thing_n there_o neither_o yet_o in_o platina_n who_o be_v well_o know_v to_o have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o boniface_n accurate_o peradventure_o you_o find_v some_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o english_a fable_n but_o they_o out_o of_o that_o island_n carry_v no_o credit_n dr._n harris_n reply_n yes_o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o paralipom_n vrspergensis_n page_n 365._o thus_o papa_n bonifacius_n 8._o ipso_fw-la apparatu_fw-la in_o jubilaeo_fw-la qui_fw-la tunc_fw-la romae_fw-la agebatur_fw-la se_fw-la solenniter_fw-la ostentavit_fw-la primo_fw-la quidem_fw-la solenni_fw-la die_fw-la in_fw-la pontificalibus_fw-la apparens_fw-la populo_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la ill_a be_v benedictionem_fw-la impartitur_fw-la postero_fw-la die_fw-la imperiali_fw-la habitu_fw-la infula_fw-la caesarea_n insignis_fw-la gladium_fw-la ante_fw-la se_fw-la nudatum_fw-la iussit_fw-la deferri_fw-la et_fw-la sedens_fw-la alta_fw-la voce_fw-la testatur_fw-la ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la hic_fw-la boniface_n 8._o in_o time_n of_o jubilee_n show_v himself_o the_o first_o day_n in_o his_o pontifical_a robe_n the_o second_o day_n in_o his_o robe_n imperial_a to_o wit_n the_o imperial_a crown_n on_o his_o head_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o naked_a sword_n bear_v before_o he_o with_o proclamation_n thus_o behold_v here_o two_o sword_n and_o there_o i_o read_v also_o this_o exclamation_n vides_fw-la o_o petre_n successorem_fw-la tuum_fw-la et_fw-la tu_fw-la salutifer_fw-la christ_n cerne_v tuum_fw-la vicarium_fw-la vide_fw-la quò_fw-la ascendit_fw-la superbia_fw-la serui_fw-la seruorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la oh_o peter_n thou_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o successor_n thou_o have_v and_o oh_o saniour_n christ_n behold_v thy_o vicar_n and_o see_v whither_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o thy_o servant_n have_v ascend_v further_o in_o aventine_n ut_fw-la ex_fw-la concilio_fw-la vangionum_fw-la i_o find_v this_o write_v viz._n the_o pope_n usurp_v both_o the_o empire_n and_o high_a priesthood_n as_o decius_n and_o other_o worshipper_n of_o false_a god_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o jesuite_n mistake_v my_o purpose_n in_o that_o marginal_a note_n vita_fw-la bonif._n 8._o in_o serto_fw-la which_o be_v not_o to_o show_v where_o it_o be_v write_v viz._n that_o boniface_n go_v in_o procession_n emperor-like_a apparel_v but_o that_o the_o christian_a reader_n may_v be_v direct_v to_o a_o writing_n authentical_a where_o he_o may_v see_v pope_n boniface_n 8._o picture_v out_o in_o far_o worse_o &_o more_o odious_a colour_n namely_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n thus_o in_o the_o year_n 1294_o boniface_n get_v the_o popedom_n but_o not_o without_o the_o crime_n of_o ambition_n and_o of_o other_o ill_a feat_n he_o pretermit_v nothing_o which_o either_o fraudor_fw-la ambition_n can_v compass_v he_o be_v so_o proud_a that_o he_o contemn_v all_o man_n there_o be_v some_o who_o write_v that_o he_o suborn_v and_o privy_o send_v certain_a man_n who_o in_o the_o night_n by_o a_o voice_n send_v down_o as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n enter_v the_o chamber_n of_o pope_n celestine_n a_o simple_a man_n shall_v persuade_v he_o to_o relinquish_v his_o popedom_n if_o he_o will_v be_v save_v this_o be_v notorious_a that_o when_o prochetes_n the_o archbishop_n of_o geneva_n be_v before_o he_o on_o his_o knee_n upon_o ash-wednesday_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n the_o pope_n shall_v throw_v ash_n upon_o his_o head_n &_o say_v remember_v man_n thou_o be_v but_o ash_n and_o to_o ash_n thou_o shall_v return_v boniface_n cast_v ash_n into_o prochetes_n eye_n and_o say_v remember_v man_n thou_o be_v a_o gibelline_n and_o with_o the_o gibelline_n to_o ash_n thou_o shall_v return_v the_o same_o boniface_n send_v his_o letter_n to_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n first_o to_o exhort_v he_o and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o threaten_v he_o to_o undertake_v the_o hiernsalem_n expedition_n philip_n commit_v that_o legate_n to_o prison_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n send_v the_o archdeacon_n of_o marbon_n to_o command_v the_o king_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n to_o dismiss_v his_o legate_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o man_n that_o because_o of_o his_o contumacy_n and_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n the_o kingdo_n â—_o of_o france_n be_v devolue_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o sarra_n send_v by_o king_n philip_n take_v the_o pope_n prisoner_n and_o so_o bring_v he_o to_o rome_n where_o within_o 35._o day_n after_o for_o very_a grief_n of_o mind_n he_o perish_v in_o this_o sort_n die_v boniface_n who_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o emperor_n king_n prince_n nation_n and_o people_n rather_o than_o to_o sow_v religion_n among_o they_o who_o also_o endeanour_v to_o give_v kingdom_n and_o to_o take_v they_o away_o to_o put_v in_o and_o to_o put_v out_o who_o he_o will_v learn_v all_o prince_n both_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a learn_v by_o his_o example_n to_o rule_v the_o cleary_n and_o people_n not_o proud_o and_o contumclious_o as_o he_o do_v behold_v here_o gentle_a reader_n first_o how_o great_a the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o jesuite_n be_v who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o life_n of_o boniface_n set_v down_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o the_o decretal_n be_v make_v by_o platina_n second_o how_o unlucky_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o jesuite_n here_o be_v which_o have_v minister_v unto_o i_o so_o just_a a_o occasion_n to_o publish_v afresh_o unto_o the_o world_n what_o a_o most_o shameless_a and_o odious_a tyrant_n pope_n their_o most_o renown_a pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o be_v english_a concord_n becane_n in_o his_o jar_n and_o four_o question_n demand_v whether_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o supremacy_n the_o king_n may_v be_v call_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o in_o my_o concord_n and_o 4._o question_v demand_v whether_o the_o popeby_o reason_n of_o his_o primacy_n may_v be_v call_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v that_o gregory_n the_o great_a write_v thus_o what_o will_v thou_o answer_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 38_o lib._n 4._o epist._n 38_o at_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n who_o endevore_a by_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n much_o more_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o uninersall_a church_n to_o bring_v into_o subjection_n all_o his_o member_n unto_o thou_o unto_o this_o though_o it_o touch_v the_o pope_n necre_n the_o jesuite_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la answer_v not_o one_o word_n english_a concord_n becane_n in_o his_o five_o question_n demand_v whether_o the_o king_n primacy_n consist_v in_o any_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a and_o i_o in_o my_o five_o question_n demand_v whether_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n consist_v in_o any_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a that_o be_v in_o a_o dominion_n temporal_a and_o coactive_a consider_v that_o christ_n say_v thus_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n bear_v rule_v over_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o and_o that_o bernard_n write_v thus_o peremptory_o 2._o luke_n 22.25_o consider_v ad_fw-la eugâ—n_n lib._n 2._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o dominion_n be_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o presume_v thou_o to_o usurp_v to_o thyself_o either_o as_o a_o soneraigne_n the_o apostleship_n or_o as_o a_o apostle_n the_o sovereignty_n thou_o be_v plain_o forbid_v one_o of_o they_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v both_o together_o thou_o stalt_a lose_v both_o otherwise_o think_v not_o thyself_o to_o be_v except_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n complain_v say_v they_o rule_v but_o not_o by_o i_o and_o yet_o polon_n martin_n polon_n boniface_n the_o 8_o give_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v chief_a lord_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o command_v the_o say_a king_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n of_o he_o because_o it_o be_v heretical_a to_o think_v and_o hold_v the_o contrary_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v pope_n adrian_n the_o emperor_n reign_v by_o we_o 1.6_o auentin_n 1.6_o whence_o have_v he_o the_o empire_n but_o from_o we_o behold_v it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o give_v it_o to_o who_o we_o will_v and_o according_a to_o their_o canon_n law_n king_n and_o emperor_n by_o the_o command_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n receive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o gloss_n as_o extran_n joan._n 22_o cum_fw-la inter_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la in_o gloss_n from_o their_o lord_n god_n hereunto_o the_o jesuite_n make_v answer_v as_o follow_v becan_n exam._n 94._o page_n 94._o in_o the_o 7._o page_n you_o cite_v ex_fw-la cap._n cum_fw-la inter_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la extrau_n page_n 22._o these_o word_n king_n and_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v not_o whether_o more_o false_o or_o ridiculous_o indeed_o false_o because_o in_o that_o chapter_n there_o be_v no_o such_o
to_o be_v orthodoxal_a professor_n who_o use_v the_o word_n primatus_fw-la so_o that_o here_o at_o enothing_n but_o dissimilitude_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o father_n devise_v a_o new_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o abolish_v that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o arian_n heretic_n ascribe_v unto_o christ_n so_o mr._n thomson_n devise_v a_o new_a word_n suprematus_fw-la to_o abolish_v the_o other_o word_n primatus_fw-la as_o the_o popish_a heretic_n do_v now_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o what_o more_o do_v i_o espy_v in_o this_o jesuit_n here_o true_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o very_a unskilful_a linguist_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o syriack_n tongue_n i_o behold_v in_o he_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n heresy_n in_o that_o he_o hold_v they_o heretic_n that_o say_v christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consubstantialis_fw-la of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v unitas_fw-la substantiae_fw-la the_o unity_n of_o substance_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v consubstantialitas_fw-la or_o substantiae_fw-la unitas_fw-la consubstantiality_n or_o unity_n of_o substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a identity_n of_o substance_n without_o any_o difference_n variance_n or_o distinction_n his_o blasohemy_n in_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o i_o mean_v the_o sect_n of_o jeluit_n the_o name_n of_o jesuit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v saviour_n from_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o angel_n 21._o mat._n i_o v._n 21._o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n in_o syriack_n jeshua_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o 12._o aâ—_n 4._o v._n 12._o for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v therefore_o what_o horrible_a and_o detestable_a blasphemous_a caytif_n be_v these_o jesuit_n to_o appropriate_v this_o name_n the_o name_n of_o saviour_n unto_o themselves_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v call_v christ_n passive_o because_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n so_o then_o in_o that_o ointment_n he_o have_v fellow_n or_o partaker_n the_o oil_n be_v first_o pour_v upon_o the_o sacrificer_n head_n but_o afterward_o it_o run_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n therefore_o say_v st._n 20._o 1._o joh._n 2._o ver_fw-la 20._o john_n you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o that_o holy_a one_o then_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n our_o head_n because_o he_o be_v anoint_v be_v call_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v anoint_v so_o his_o member_n the_o saint_n because_o they_o also_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o same_o oil_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n be_v call_v christian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v anoint_v but_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v call_v jesus_n or_o jeshua_n active_o because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o only_o he_o call_v jesus_n or_o jeshua_n because_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o that_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v therefore_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o jesus_n or_o jeshua_n in_o name_n or_o in_o deed_n by_o who_o god_n people_n be_v save_v from_o their_o sin_n so_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v people_n save_v and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o saviour_n from_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o word_n jesuit_n 20._o according_a to_o the_o syriack_n language_n signify_v in_o english_a saviour_n as_o though_o they_o be_v saviour_n of_o their_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n by_o plain_a narration_n of_o which_o certain_a truth_n ground_v out_o of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n every_o idiot_n may_v perceive_v how_o blasphemous_a this_o sect_n of_o jesuit_n be_v in_o assume_v unto_o all_o man_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o to_o none_o but_o of_o that_o sect_n the_o name_n of_o jesuit_n that_o be_v saviour_n of_o the_o world_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o contrariety_n as_o mountain_n because_o they_o move_v not_o be_v call_v montes_n a_o non_fw-la movendo_fw-la so_o they_o be_v call_v jesuit_n saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o very_a truth_n the_o most_o notorious_a and_o infamous_a destroyer_n of_o the_o world_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n fight_v manful_o under_o the_o banner_n of_o their_o lord_n god_n antichrist_n the_o pope_n who_o by_o st_n john_n 11._o reve_v 9_o for_o 11._o be_v right_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o see_v how_o this_o jesuit_n in_o the_o profundity_n of_o his_o ignorances_n and_o absurdity_n against_o all_o common_a sense_n reason_n and_o divinity_n will_v have_v these_o follow_a parallel_n to_o meet_v together_o 1_o the_o name_n of_o jesuit_n but_o of_o 79._o year_n stand_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v of_o stand_v almost_o 1600._o year_n be_v of_o the_o same_o antiquity_n explication_n ignatius_n loyala_n the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o first_o imposer_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesuit_n upon_o that_o sect_n as_o becane_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la 14._o pag._n 14._o confesle_v do_v not_o associate_v his_o fellow_n who_o he_o afterward_o call_v jesuit_n till_o the_o year_n 1534._o that_o be_v 79_o year_n past_a but_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n 26._o act._n 11._o ver_fw-la 26._o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 40._o first_o call_v christian_n viz._n 1573._o year_n past_a 2_o to_o be_v anoint_v as_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v saviour_n as_o only_a christ_n be_v be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o thing_n 3_o to_o be_v call_v by_o a_o name_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v call_v by_o holy_a a_o name_n common_a to_o no_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o they_o only_o who_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o jesuit_n be_v all_o one_o 4_o to_o be_v call_v by_o a_o holy_a name_n impose_v by_o the_o apostle_n warrant_v by_o scripture_n give_v according_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o public_a christian_a faith_n to_o be_v call_v by_o a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n impose_v by_o that_o monster_n ignatius_n loyola_n according_a to_o their_o destroy_a profession_n direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n which_o condemn_v all_o sect_n &_o sectary_n with_o their_o sect_n name_n 1._o cor._n 3._o v._n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n be_v even_o the_o self_n same_o 5._o sectary_n to_o take_v voluntary_o unto_o themselves_o name_n and_o title_n of_o schism_n or_o sect_n as_o dominican_n franciscan_n jesuit_n etc._n etc._n orthodoxal_a professor_n by_o their_o hateful_a and_o heretical_a adversary_n to_o be_v term_v malignant_o in_o scorn_n by_o sect-name_n which_o they_o detest_v as_o caluinist_n hugonot_n &c._n &c._n be_v all_o oneself_o same_o thing_n who_o ever_o write_v so_o unlearned_o and_o so_o absurdlic_a as_o this_o jesuite_n become_v here_o do_v i_o much_o marvel_n that_o his_o superior_n suffer_v he_o to_o blur_v paper_n and_o to_o publish_v they_o abroad_o in_o this_o so_o learned_a age._n but_o before_o i_o part_v here_o with_o the_o jesuite_n thus_o he_o mustacknowledge_v that_o whereas_o in_o my_o book_n of_o concord_n i_o prove_v out_o of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o their_o popish_a primate_n to_o weet_v universal_a bishop_n to_o be_v a_o arrogant_a profane_a sacrilegious_a antichristian_a luciferian_n and_o apostatical_a name_n give_v to_o he_o and_o take_v by_o he_o against_o their_o own_o canon_n law_n and_o whereas_o also_o out_o of_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o canon_n law_n i_o wrapped-up_a their_o primate_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o hellish_a confusion_n because_o he_o desire_v and_o ambitious_o challenge_v a_o primacy_n in_o earth_n above_o all_o prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n upon_o earth_n cven_v in_o their_o temporall_n their_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o as_o the_o case_n be_v now_o their_o very_a line_n he_o have_v not_o here_o one_o word_n to_o say_v for_o his_o lord_n godthe_n pope_n in_o this_o his_o desperate_a case_n and_o in_o the_o jesnit_v accurate_a examination_n for_o so_o he_o will_v make_v we_o belicue_n of_o my_o concord_n book_n gentle_a reader_n i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o prolyx_n here_o in_o my_o reply_n against_o the_o jesuite_n examen_fw-la in_o this_o first_o chapter_n because_o it_o giucth_v such_o light_n to_o the_o remainder_n as_o dispel_v the_o foggy_a mist_n which_o this_o jesuite_n endevour_v to_o raise_v whereby_o to_o make_v
our_o king_n much_o less_o of_o the_o king_n himself_o many_o year_n before_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v bear_v be_v of_o no_o force_n by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n as_o be_v manifest_v by_o hainric_n in_o becano_n baculus_fw-la where_o also_o he_o have_v teach_v you_o out_o of_o the_o same_o law_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v the_o supreme_a ordinary_n of_o his_o kingdom_n on_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o may_v besuspend_v from_o the_o eucharist_n by_o a_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o himself_o have_v commit_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o theodosius_n be_v by_o ambrose_n that_o be_v by_o resnsall_n to_o give_v he_o the_o holy_a communion_n but_o not_o in_o any_o judicial_a or_o consistorian_n form_n of_o citation_n appearance_n and_o sentence_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o jesuit_n be_v deep_o deceive_v if_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o action_n of_o ambrose_n be_v solemn_a and_o canonical_a or_o that_o it_o be_v excommunication_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n which_o thing_n i_o will_v when_o need_n require_v convince_v by_o many_o solid_a argument_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v he_o show_v i_o whether_o theodosius_n be_v canonical_o cite_v unto_o the_o consistory_n of_o ambrose_n or_o whether_o the_o emperor_n do_v answer_v for_o himself_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o proctor_n or_o whether_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v pronounce_v upon_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v canonical_o denounce_v in_o the_o open_a church_n before_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o again_o by_o who_o commandment_n and_o by_o what_o example_n do_v saint_n ambrose_n alone_o without_o his_o fellow_n elder_n or_o the_o counsel_n of_o other_o bishop_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n of_o so_o many_o kingdom_n espceial_o see_v ambrose_n be_v neither_o pope_n nor_o patriatch_n and_o let_v the_o jesuit_n give_v some_o good_a cause_n why_o ambrose_n shall_v â—am_v â—â—e_z upon_o so_o humble_a and_o godly_a a_o emperor_n by_o his_o excommunicate_v he_o who_o err_v only_o in_o one_o fact_n and_o not_o once_o blame_v or_o touch_n constantius_n a_o most_o proud_a godless_a and_o heretical_a arian_n last_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n at_o milan_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o murderer_n or_o else_o theodosius_n have_v wrong_v for_o jassure_v you_o murderer_n be_v not_o excommunicate_v in_o england_n and_o i_o think_v very_o few_o be_v so_o censure_v at_o mentz_n where_o becane_n live_v becan_n exam._n 191_o pag._n 191_o you_o answer_v that_o here_o be_v no_o jar_n because_o all_o your_o writer_n uniform_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o king_n can_v excommunicate_v but_o here_o be_v the_o great_a jar_n because_o all_o english_a writer_n who_o confess_v it_o do_v manifest_o differ_v from_o themseluss_n as_o these_o three_o argument_n prove_v first_o whosoever_o have_v all_o manner_n supreme_a most_o ample_a &_o full_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a in_o any_o kingdom_n he_o may_v exercise_v all_o act_n which_o pertain_v to_o jurisdiontion_n ecclesiastical_a in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o so_o be_v may_v excommunicate_v to_o wit_n by_o a_o power_n undependant_fw-fr of_o any_o man_n such_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o rest_n have_v it_o from_o he_o who_o may_v give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o take_v it_o away_o enen_fw-ge as_o the_o king_n who_o have_v supreme_a most_o ample_a jurisdiction_n civil_a in_o his_o kingdom_n may_v exercise_v allcivill_a act_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o writer_n assert_v the_o king_n all_o manner_n supreme_a most_o ample_a and_o full_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a therefore_o they_o assert_v the_o king_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v dr._n harris_n reply_n here_o be_v but_o a_o idlerepetition_n of_o the_o self_n same_o argument_n which_o the_o english_a concord_n have_v answer_v before_o by_o deny_v his_o mayor_n proposition_n which_o denial_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n augustine_n whereunto_o this_o jesuit_n answer_v not_o one_o word_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o attact_v of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o only_o all_o those_o act_n which_o the_o king_n alone_o may_v do_v as_o king_n belong_v unto_o he_o but_o excommunication_n belong_v to_o every_o archdeacon_n therefore_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o king_n the_o jesuit_n be_v put_v unto_o his_o shift_n have_v fancy_v this_o new_a start_a hole_n viz._n that_o power_n undependant_a of_o any_o other_o to_o excommunicate_v be_v proper_a only_a and_o to_o every_o supreme_a governor_n ecclesiastical_a therefore_o if_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a governor_n ecclesiastical_a he_o have_v that_o undependant_a power_n to_o excommunicate_v whereunto_o irep_o first_o that_o no_o scripture_n no_o nor_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n do_v assert_v this_o undependant_a power_n of_o excommunicate_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a government_n ecclesiastical_a second_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n deny_v this_o undependant_a excommunicate_a power_n to_o belong_v to_o peter_n much_o less_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o with_o one_o uniform_a consent_n dogmatise_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v from_o christ_n immediate_o not_o from_o peter_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v equal_a with_o peter_n three_o that_o the_o very_a principal_a schoolman_n as_o peter_n lombard_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n thomas_n aquine_n the_o doctor_n angelical_a alexander_n alice_n the_o doctorirrefragable_a and_o john_n scot_n the_o subrle_n doctor_n deny_v the_o same_o first_o they_o all_o four_o define_v the_o key_n by_o the_o power_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v see_v lombard_n sent._n l._n 4._o do_v 18._o et_fw-la 19_o alexander_n summa_fw-la theolog._n part_n 4._o q._n 20._o memb_v 2._o et_fw-la 5._o aquin_n as_o in_o sent._n l._n 4._o do_v 13_o q._n 1._o art_n 1._o scot._n in_o sent._n l._n 4._o do_v 19_o art_n 5._o second_o alexander_n in_o summa_fw-la p._n 4._o q._n 20._o memb_v 5._o et_fw-la 6._o tho_n in_o 4._o sent._n do_v 24._o q._n 3._o art_n 2._o &_o scot._n in_o sent._n l._n 4._o do_v 19_o art_n 1._o affirm_v that_o the_o key_n promise_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o 16._o chap._n of_o matthew_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 20._o chap._n of_o john_n four_o bellarmine_n himself_o deni_v this_o undependant_a power_n of_o excommunicate_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o peter_n and_o prove_v by_o four_o sound_a argument_n the_o say_a power_n to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n thus_o de_fw-fr ro._n pontif._n l._n 4._o cap._n 23._o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v immediate_o from_o christ_n their_o jurisdiction_n first_o by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n john_n 20._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o which_o place_n the_o father_n chrysostome_n &_o theophylact_n so_o expound_v that_o they_o say_v plain_o the_o apostle_n by_o those_o word_n be_v make_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o receive_v the_o very_a office_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n cyrill_n upon_o this_o place_n add_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o these_o word_n be_v proper_o create_v apostle_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v stand_v that_o all_o power_n ecclesiastical_a be_v contain_v in_o authority_n apostolical_a therefore_o christ_n add_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o see_v that_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n endue_v with_o chief_a or_o high_a power_n cyprian_a in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o although_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a power_n and_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o yet_o to_o manifest_a unity_n he_o constitute_v one_o chair_n where_o you_o see_v the_o same_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o those_o word_n i_o send_v you_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o peter_n by_o that_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o after_o exhibit_v by_o that_o feed_v my_o sheep_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o those_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o by_o that_o feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v understand_v the_o most_o full_a even_o exterior_a jurisdiction_n second_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n unto_o the_o apostleship_n show_v the_o same_o for_o we_o read_v acts._n i._o that_o mathias_n be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o authority_n give_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o his_o election_n be_v crave_v and_o
key_n he_o open_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v remit_v his_o sin_n then_o heab_n solu_v the_o pope_n for_o wherefore_o be_v one_o excommunicate_v but_o because_o his_o sin_n be_v bind_v wherefore_o be_v one_o absolve_v but_o because_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n thereof_o the_o king_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o the_o communion_n viz._n when_o he_o commit_v some_o to_o close_a prison_n where_o neither_o any_o can_v speak_v to_o they_o nor_o they_o to_o any_o now_o therefore_o if_o the_o priest_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v if_o he_o can_v bind_v the_o pope_n sin_n why_o may_v he_o not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v why_o may_v he_o not_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n or_o which_o with_o s._n paul_n be_v all_o one_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n hierome_n to_o heliodore_n of_o the_o eremitical_a life_n god_n for_o bid_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v any_o evil_n of_o those_o who_o succeed_v the_o apostolic_a degree_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o sacred_a mouth_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o sort_n judge_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o sit_v before_o a_o priest_n he_o may_v if_o i_o sin_n deliver_v i_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v and_o so_o saint_n rasil_n of_o the_o solitary_a life_n cha_n 23._o peter_n inquit_fw-la amas_fw-la i_o etc._n etc._n christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n unto_o all_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n he_o give_v the_o same_o power_n a_o token_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o all_o bind_v and_o loose_v equal_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n if_o every_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n bind_v and_o loose_v equal_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n why_o not_o in_o court_n exterior_a as_o well_o as_o peter_n since_o the_o sheep_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o peter_n the_o minor_a proposition_n i_o also_o deny_v here_o as_o i_o do_v in_o the_o english_a concord_n that_o be_v i_o deny_v that_o any_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o throw_v the_o king_n out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o according_a to_o canonical_a excommunication_n so_o proper_o call_v and_o define_v and_o further_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o suppose_a excommunication_n of_o theodosius_n by_o ambrose_n be_v canonical_a excommunication_n yield_v there_o some_o reason_n thereof_o whereunto_o though_o very_o material_a this_o silly_a jesuit_n answer_v not_o one_o word_n and_o yet_o with_o jesuitical_a that_o be_v with_o brazen_a face_n be_v bold_a to_o set_v before_o thou_o christian_n reader_n his_o loathsome_a colewort_n twice_o yea_o thrice_o sodden_a â§_o becans_n jar_n xi_o question_n whether_o the_o king_n may_v be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o controversy_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v about_o faith_n and_o religion_n other_o be_v concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o former_a of_o these_o question_n then_o be_v whether_o the_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o primacy_n be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n which_o pertain_v unto_o faith_n and_o religion_n master_n salclebridge_n say_v be_v be_v pag._n 163._o in_o these_o word_n sic_fw-la luce_fw-fr clarius_fw-la est_fw-la christianos_n principes_fw-la cum_fw-la laud_fw-la controversias_fw-la fidei_fw-la dijudicasse_fw-la &_o diremisse_a etiam_fw-la in_o universalibus_fw-la octo_fw-la concilijs_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o as_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o sun_n that_o christian_a prince_n with_o praise_n have_v judge_v of_o and_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o eight_o general_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o the_o first_o of_o nice_a the_o first_o of_o constantinople_n that_o of_o ephesus_n chalcedon_n the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a wherein_o diverse_a controversy_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v judge_v of_o and_o decide_v especial_o cuncern_v the_o divinitis_fw-la of_o christ_n against_o the_o heretic_n arius_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o macedonius_n of_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n against_o nestorius_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n against_o eutiches_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o so_o of_o other_o all_o these_o controversy_n say_v master_n saclebridge_n be_v judge_v of_o and_o decide_v by_o king_n and_o emperor_n 2._o master_n tooker_n now_o he_o affirm_v the_o quite_o contrary_a who_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v have_v king_n or_o emperor_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v pag._n 3._o of_o his_o book_n olere_fw-la autem_fw-la malitiam_fw-la ac_fw-la clamitare_fw-la audaciam_fw-la tuam_fw-la illud_fw-la videtur_fw-la cùm_fw-la regem_fw-la caput_fw-la ecelesiae_fw-la primatemque_fw-la confingas_fw-la omniumque_fw-la causarum_fw-la &_o controversiarum_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la sidem_fw-la &_o religionem_fw-la pertinent_a iudicem_fw-la tribuas_fw-la it_o may_v seem_v to_o savour_n of_o malice_n &_o cry_v out_o upon_o your_o sauciness_n when_o as_o you_o fain_o the_o king_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o judge_n of_o all_o cause_n and_o controversy_n which_o pertain_v unto_o faith_n and_o religion_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o pag._n 50._o rexin_n svo_fw-la regno_fw-la omnibus_fw-la superior_a sit_fw-la nullisubditus_fw-la fidei_fw-la iudex_fw-la no_n appelletur_fw-la quidem_fw-la although_o the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n be_v above_o all_o &_o subject_n to_o none_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o be_v call_v in_o any_o case_n the_o jadge_n of_o our_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 313._o reges_fw-la christiani_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la ac_fw-la religionis_fw-la judices_fw-la christian_n king_n be_v not_o judge_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n 3._o so_o as_o if_o now_o in_o england_n there_o shall_v chance_v to_o arise_v a_o dissension_n or_o debate_n concern_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n as_o for_o example_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n what_o shall_v your_o academic_n here_o do_v to_o who_o shall_v your_o citizen_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n have_v recourse_n shall_v they_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o judge_v in_o this_o point_n and_o ask_v his_o sentence_n &_o determination_n master_n tooker_n you_o see_v will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o king_n what_o shall_v they_o go_v to_o some_o other_o judge_n then_o but_o master_n salclebridge_n he_o will_v admit_v no_o other_o what_o then_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n true_o even_o that_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n to_o wit_n always_o to_o brawl_v and_o jar_n thereabouts_o and_o never_o end_v the_o controversy_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n in_o very_a deed_n no_o other_o but_o for_o that_o some_o think_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o and_o they_o can_v or_o rather_o will_v not_o find_v out_o the_o certain_a and_o true_a judge_n who_o can_v decide_v the_o matter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n 4._o the_o other_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o king_n be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n that_o concern_v other_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n master_n salclebridge_n say_v that_o he_o be_v pag._n 165._o in_o these_o word_n audin_n '_o controversias_fw-la episcopales_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_n diremptas_fw-la do_v you_o not_o hear_v sir_n that_o episcopal_a controversy_n have_v be_v decide_v by_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n be_v hat_n ma._n tooker_n think_v of_o this_o point_n be_v not_o well_o know_v for_o sometime_o he_o affirm_v it_o as_o for_o example_n pg._n 24_o thus_o nemini_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la &_o personis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la â—us_fw-la dicerent_fw-la imperatores_fw-la no_o man_n can_v doub_v but_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n emperor_n judge_v of_o matter_n and_o person_n ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o pag._n 23._o he_o seem_v to_o deny_v it_o non_fw-la est_fw-la princeps_fw-la supra_fw-la res_fw-la sed_fw-la supra_fw-la personas_fw-la the_o prince_n say_v he_o be_v not_o above_o the_o matter_n but_o abone_n the_o person_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o again_o pag._n 49._o rex_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la regno_fw-la supremus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la supra_fw-la res_fw-la sed_fw-la supra_fw-la homines_fw-la the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n be_v the_o chief_a or_o principal_n but_o yet_o not_o chief_a over_o thing_n but_o over_o man_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v every_o where_o nothing_o but_o jar_v and_o disagreement_n english_a concord_n both_o doctor_n tooker_n and_o hainric_n deny_v the_o king_n to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o
successor_n in_o their_o kingdom_n the_o first_o king_n that_o rule_v after_o the_o dinision_n of_o the_o kingdom_n make_v be_v jeroboam_fw-la king_n of_o israel_n &_o roboam_n king_n of_o juda_n in_o either_o kingdom_n be_v priest_n and_o levit_n but_o the_o high_a or_o chief_a priest_n can_v not_o resid-in_a both_o kingdom_n but_o only_o in_o one_o and_o that_o ordinary_o in_o juda_n yet_o not_o withstand_v he_o be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o pru_v and_o levite_n that_o remain_v in_o both_o kindom_n neither_o can_v jeroboam_fw-la lawful_o say_v unto_o his_o priest_n and_o levite_n you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o reside_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n but_o you_o shall_v obey_v i_o only_o for_o you_o be_v exempt_v from_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v so_o say_v yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v offend_v if_o now_o king_n jeroboam_fw-la can_v not_o exempt_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n of_o his_o owns_o kingdom_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o a_o sorraine_a high_a priest_n by_o what_o right_n then_o do_v now_o king_n james_n of_o england_n do_v the_o same_o especial_o see_v he_o anerroth_n that_o he_o claim_v no_o more_o right_a or_o inrisdiction_n unto_o himself_o oner_n the_o church_n than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v the_o conclusion_n 1._o all_z then_o that_o have_v be_v hither_o to_o say_v may_v be_v reduce_v into_o three_o head_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o king_n primacy_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o new_a thing_n and_o first_o bring_v in_o by_o king_n henty_n the_o eight_o nor_o hitherto_o have_v be_v beard_n of_o or_o usurp_v in_o any_o other_o place_n then_o only_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n the_o second_o be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o jar_n and_o disagrement_n of_o the_o english_a ministry_n among_o themselves_o concern_v this_o primacy_n that_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_v nor_o certain_a what_o the_o say_a primacy_n be_v nor_o what_o source_n and_o authority_n the_o same_o have_v the_o three_o that_o the_o oath_n of_o this_o primacy_n can_v neither_o be_v exact_v by_o the_o king_n nor_o may_v the_o subtect_v take_v the_o same_o 2._o heerehence_a three_o other_o question_n which_o may_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o subject_n will_v easy_o be_v solue_v there_o be_v 3._o sort_n of_o subject_n in_o england_n the_o first_o as_o some_o call_v they_o be_v henrician_n who_o both_o acknowledge_v and_o swear_v unto_o this_o kingly_a supremacy_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v puritan_n orpure_a calumist_n who_o indeed_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o say_a supremacy_n but_o yet_o do_v swear_v thereunto_o the_o three_o be_v catholic_n which_o neither_o acknowledge_v it_o nor_o will_v swear_v it_o 3._o the_o first_o question_n than_o be_v what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o these_o henrician_n which_o both_o acknowledge_v and_o swear_v to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v unwise_o and_o inconsiderat_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o rashness_n as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v to_o swear_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v doubt_v full_a &_o uncertain_a but_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o king_n be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a among_o the_o henrician_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o jar_n and_o dissension_n which_o hither_o to_o we_o have_v shex_v ergo_fw-la to_o swear_v to_o such_o a_o supremacy_n be_v both_o folly_n and_o rashness_n 4._o the_o second_o question_n be_v what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o puritan_n or_o pure_a caluinist_n who_o do_v not_o indeed_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n primacy_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v command_v do_v swear_v thereto_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v perjure_a person_n and_o politician_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o belieâ—c_v one_o thing_n and_o swear_v another_o they_o beliene_n with_o caluin_n that_o neither_o king_n nor_o secular_a prince_n have_v any_o primacy_n in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o only_o in_o temporal_a yet_o nevertheless_o they_o swear_v allegiance_n unto_o the_o king_n together_o with_o the_o foresay_a henrician_n as_o to_o the_o primate_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o they_o do_v to_o make_v a_o external_a and_o political_a peace_n which_o be_v more_o esteem_v by_o they_o than_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v politic_n then_o christian_n of_o who_o his_o majesty_n give_v a_o most_o worthy_a testimony_n in_o his_o preface_n monitory_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v find_v more_o truth_n and_o honesty_n in_o the_o high-land_n and_o border_a theene_n then_o in_o that_o sort_n of_o people_n 5._o the_o three_o question_n be_v what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o catholic_n who_o neither_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n primacy_n nor_o swcar_n thereto_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v inst_z &_o upright_o man_n who_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n &_o verity_n they_o be_v sincere_a who_o profess_v with_o their_o month_n that_o which_o they_o think_v in_o their_o bart_n they_o be_v wise_a indeed_o who_o with_o good_a eleazarus_n have_v rather_o die_v than_o consent_n to_o any_o unlaw_n full_a thing_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o outward_a show_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o primitine_n church_n who_o free_o profess_v themselves_o before_o the_o persecutor_n to_o be_v such_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v 6._o but_o you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v miserable_a for_o if_o they_o refuse_v the_o oath_n they_o be_v force_v to_o undergo_v impresonment_n torment_n punishment_n true_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o miserable_a but_o most_o happy_a for_o so_o dâ—d_v our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n math._n 5._o 10._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o â—ustice_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heanen_n but_o than_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o suffer_v how_o be_v that_o hard_a which_o be_v do_v with_o â—oy_n and_o delight_v hear_v what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 5._o 41._o and_o they_o go_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o council_n rejoice_v because_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v reproach_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n hear_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 4._o superabundo_fw-la gaudio_fw-la in_o omâ—i_fw-la tribulatione_fw-la nostra_fw-la i_o exceed_o rejoice_v in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n 7._o and_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o joy_n true_o from_o a_o twofold_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o wit_n hope_n and_o charity_n hope_v of_o future_a glory_n that_o make_v we_o ioâ—_a full_a and_o full_a of_o comfort_n in_o all_o adnersity_n rom._n 8._o 18._o the_o suffering_n of_o these_o time_n be_v not_o condign_a to_o the_o foture_n glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reneal_v in_o us._n and_o again_o rom._n 12._o 12._o rejoice_v in_o hope_n and_o patient_a in_o tribulation_n and_o heb._n 10._o 34._o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o own_o good_n you_o take_v with_o joy_n know_v that_o you_o have_v a_o better_a and_o a_o permanent_a substance_n do_v not_o there_o fore_o lose_v your_o confidence_n which_o have_v a_o great_a reward_n for_o patience_n be_v necessary_a for_o you_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n 8._o nor_o be_v the_o force_n of_o charity_n less_o rom._n 8._o 35._o who_o then_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o charity_n of_o christ_n tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o danger_n or_o persecution_n or_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o onercome_v because_o of_o he_o that_o have_v loâ—ed_v us._n for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n neither_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v neither_o might_n nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 9_o hereto_o belong_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o other_o saint_n which_o have_v great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o streng_v then_o the_o heart_n of_o catholic_n to_o suffer_v patient_o in_o this_o life_n prison_n fetter_n torment_n yea_o death_n itself_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 20._o if_o do_v well_o you_o sustain_v patient_o this_o be_v thank_v before_o god_n for_o unto_o this_o be_v you_o call_v because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o lean_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o may_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o do_v not_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n who_o when_o he_o be_v reâ—â—led_v do_v
intestine_a jar_n and_o difference_n of_o roman_a writer_n about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o our_o full_a agreement_n in_o the_o king_n supremacy_n what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o cause_n for_o it_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o antichrist_n after_o the_o manner_n and_o bias_n of_o icsuit_n and_o in_o this_o case_n what_o one_o of_o the_o forename_a have_v he_o not_o just_a cause_n to_o fear_v again_o your_o indifferent_a equity_n wherein_o with_o the_o venetian_n and_o the_o parisian_a sorbonist_n you_o detest_v the_o jesuite_n who_o seek_v to_o justify_v their_o cause_n by_o the_o imprisonment_n bond_n and_o death_n of_o traitor_n suffer_v for_o their_o rebellion_n against_o their_o native_a king_n who_o hand_n unless_o they_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o this_o becane_n will_v it_o not_o shake_v and_o cause_n to_o let_v fall_v the_o pen_n who_o spirit_n though_o never_o so_o lofty_a will_v it_o not_o depress_v infringe_v and_o dissipate_v save_v only_o of_o becane_n but_o very_o impious_o and_o impudent_o do_v he_o apply_v to_o the_o gunpowder_n traitor_n that_o which_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 4._o write_v of_o the_o persecute_a saint_n viz._n you_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n to_o god_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o men._n let_v they_o be_v so_o since_o the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v it_o so_o 1._o agazing_a stock_n to_o god_n who_o behold_v their_o treacherous_a and_o covert_a conspiracy_n against_o their_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n his_o anoint_v as_o the_o jesuite_n here_o confess_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v enfeeble_v their_o force_n for_o our_o victory_n and_o prepare_v hell_n fire_n for_o their_o eternal_a punishment_n 2._o a_o spectacle_n to_o angel_n who_o wonder_v there_o be_v any_o so_o much_o as_o style_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n that_o tremble_v not_o to_o call_v the_o royal_a supremacy_n of_o king_n in_o the_o church_n ordain_v by_o god_n himself_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n practise_v with_o commendation_n by_o the_o best_a both_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o emperor_n christian_n potentissimos_fw-la inferorum_fw-la principatus_fw-la the_o most_o potent_a principality_n of_o hell_n rejoice_v to_o behold_v such_o infamous_a and_o execrable_a traitor_n commit_v to_o the_o safe_a custody_n and_o torture_n of_o spiritual_a wickedness_n last_o a_o spectacle_n to_o man_n who_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o but_o hear_v of_o these_o most_o inhuman_a and_o bloody_a jesuitical_a conspiracy_n more_o savage_a than_o cruelty_n itself_o be_v inflame_v for_o the_o lord_n anoint_v to_o undergo_v perpetual_a combat_n with_o all_o these_o pestilent_a emissary_n of_o antichrist_n moreover_o if_o you_o know_v not_o with_o what_o great_a variety_n inconstancy_n and_o vanity_n of_o opinion_n the_o popish_a writer_n travel_v and_o with_o what_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o our_o writer_n the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v maintain_v listen_v and_o read-ove_a but_o cursory_o this_o little_a book_n which_o here_o i_o present_a to_o you_o and_o in_o it_o you_o shall_v find_v particular_o express_v before_o your_o eye_n wherein_z and_z in_o what_o head_n they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o how_o we_o accord_n in_o the_o supremacy_n of_o our_o king_n and_o here_o it_o much_o concern_v your_o desire_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n to_o obscrue_v how_o gallant_o this_o becane_n present_v himself_o to_o you_o with_o his_o counterfeit_n and_o childish_a wile_n to_o entrap_v you_o wherein_o he_o play_v his_o prize_n so_o skilful_o and_o subtle_o to_o circumvent_v you_o that_o by_o his_o only_a cunning_n hope_v to_o gain_v no_o small_a praise_n but_o see_v he_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o combat_n i_o will_v so_o provide_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o unprepared_a not_o only_o to_o meet_v with_o his_o blow_n but_o also_o to_o repel_v they_o and_o to_o turn_v they_o back_o again_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n of_o which_o our_o conflict_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o be_v spectator_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o beseech_v the_o most_o merciful_a heavenly_a father_n to_o grant_v you_o zeal_n according_a to_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o desirous_a of_o your_o salvation_n richard_n harris_n becan_n exam._n by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o calumny_n you_o write_v that_o i_o do_v use_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n to_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n of_o traitor_n i_o do_v not_o use_v it_o of_o traitor_n but_o of_o those_o catholic_n who_o be_v with_o you_o imprison_v banish_a spoil_v of_o their_o good_n and_o fortune_n or_o also_o put_v to_o death_n you_o know_v who_o they_o be_v dr._n harris_n reply_n i_o know_v the_o jesuite_n herein_o bely_v this_o state_n most_o impudent_o by_o which_o none_o but_o traitorous_a or_o at_o least_o seditious_a obstinate_a cacolikes_n &_o not_o any_o one_o mere_o for_o faith_n or_o religion_n have_v be_v or_o be_v imprison_v exile_a despoiled_a or_o execute_v 2._o the_o jesuit_n here_o confess_v that_o those_o say_v traitor_n be_v catholic_n and_o themselves_o even_o the_o gun-powder-traitor_n confess_v that_o their_o treason_n be_v undertake_v for_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n so_o traitorous_a and_o dangerous_a to_o christian_a state_n be_v the_o jesuited_a popery_n 3._o this_o becane_n in_o his_o conscience_n think_v that_o these_o word_n you_o be_v make_v gaze_v stock_n be_v and_o be_v most_o fit_o and_o true_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o garnett_n that_o cunning_a but_o archtraitor_n viz._n when_o he_o be_v dismember_v and_o his_o head_n and_o quarter_n fix_v on_o high_a to_o be_v gaze_v on_o 4._o the_o present_a jesuited_a romish_a faith_n be_v impious_a heresy_n and_o idolatrous_a blasphemy_n the_o religion_n be_v gross_a superstition_n and_o open_a rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o the_o king_n or_o rather_o a_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o lawful_a kill_n of_o king_n god_n anoint_v by_o the_o mean_a vassal_n of_o the_o say_a king_n authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o kill_v they_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o by_o suarez_n in_o his_o late_a book_n against_o our_o king_n lib._n 6._o chap._n 4._o imprint_v by_o public_a authority_n with_o privilege_n therefore_o by_o all_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a why_o may_v not_o all_o such_o jesuited_a cacolikes_n be_v most_o just_o imprison_v despoiled_a exile_a or_o execute_v as_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n for_o this_o their_o traitorous_a and_o rebellious_a faith_n and_o religion_n so_o stiff_o maintain_v by_o they_o especial_o when_o as_o by_o their_o own_o popish_a doctrine_n heretical_a obstinate_a schismatic_n such_o as_o indeed_o all_o those_o cacolikes_n be_v may_v be_v imprison_v and_o despoil_v of_o good_n land_n and_o life_n itself_o and_o when_o as_o so_o many_o thousand_o dear_a saint_n of_o the_o lord_n mere_o for_o their_o orthodoxal_a faith_n and_o pure_a religion_n have_v be_v in_o their_o bloody_a inquisition_n and_o other_o popish_a persecution_n most_o savage_o torture_v even_o to_o death_n therefore_o with_o great_a impudence_n do_v he_o charge_v we_o with_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n for_o faith_n and_o religion_n from_o which_o we_o be_v as_o free_v as_o they_o therein_o be_v guilty_a 5._o no_o small_a number_n of_o popish_a martyr_n so_o canonize_v and_o enrowl_v among_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n heinous_a and_o diabolical_a traitor_n against_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o state_n here_o and_o according_o be_v here_o execute_v therefore_o indeed_o these_o word_n you_o be_v make_v agazing_a stock_n etc._n etc._n the_o jesuite_n apply_v to_o traitor_n to_o wit_n such_o popish_a martyr_n 6._o last_o the_o exceed_a clemency_n of_o our_o king_n towards_o the_o now_o imprison_v seditious_a and_o treacherous_a cacolikes_n be_v such_o that_o they_o fare_v more_o delicious_o and_o live_v more_o sportful_o i_o may_v well_o have_v say_v riotous_o then_o million_o of_o his_o majesty_n good_a subject_n do_v who_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n this_o be_v too_o too_o well_o know_v and_o this_o forsooth_o be_v that_o hard-hard_a usage_n and_o hot_a persecution_n which_o have_v breed_v this_o jesuitical_a exclamation_n becanus_n jar_n the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o new_a thing_n it_o begin_v under_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o continue_v under_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o now_o under_o king_n james_n the_o same_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o so_o many_o domestical_a jar_n and_o division_n that_o long_o it_o can_v stand_v so_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v full_a well_o omne_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la divisum_fw-la desolabitur_fw-la every_o kingdom_n divide_v in_o itself_o shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o what_o and_o how_o great_a these_o discord_n be_v i_o will_v show_v in_o these_o
as_o their_o right_n primacy_n in_o earth_n not_o only_o over_o the_o whole_a clergy_n contrary_a to_o that_o inhibition_n of_o s._n peter_n 1._o pet._n 5._o v._n 3._o not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o also_o over_o king_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o spirituall_n but_o also_o in_o their_o temporall_n viz._n in_o their_o good_n revenue_n crown_n kingdom_n liberty_n and_o line_n as_o their_o chief_a jesuite_n writer_n bellarmine_n &_o suarius_n and_o this_o mean_a jesuite_n becane_n have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o dogmatise_v in_o their_o late_a public_a writing_n some_o whereof_z have_v be_v even_o by_o state-papists_a in_o their_o parliament_n censure_v and_o condemn_v as_o seditious_a &_o pernicious_a against_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o some_o of_o they_o by_o we_o here_o late_o have_v be_v purge_v by_o fire_n and_o also_o most_o ambitious_o have_v and_o do_v desire_n and_o practice_v to_o get_v the_o popedom_n and_o be_v oppose_v therein_o do_v by_o all_o even_o bloody_a mean_n endeavour_n to_o retain_v the_o same_o pont._n onuphr_n in_o chronie_n rom._n pont._n as_o the_o thirty_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o popedom_n whereof_o the_o last_o &_o worst_a last_v by_o the_o space_n of_o fifty_o year_n together_o raise_v and_o continue_v by_o the_o ambitious_a desire_n thereof_o in_o the_o pope_n themselves_o even_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o life_n blood_n of_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o christian_n cause_v by_o two_o antipope_n at_o once_o do_v more_o than_o demonstrate_v to_o instance_n this_o ambitious_a desire_n in_o one_o but_o their_o principal_a one_o and_o chieftain_n hildebrand_n the_o first_o who_o with_o brazen_a face_n do_v open_o undertake_v to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n from_o his_o empire_n the_o cardinal_n beno_n who_o live_v with_o hildebrand_n and_o know_v he_o too_o well_o write_v thus_o of_o he_o hildebrand_n poison_v six_o pope_n to_o make_v his_o way_n to_o the_o popedoma_n nauclere_n report_v that_o the_o clergy_n say_v pope_n hildebrand_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n as_o have_v defile_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n with_o simony_n etc._n etc._n and_o abbot_n vrspergensis_n write_v 1080._o anno._n dom._n 1080._o that_o the_o council_n of_o brixia_n censure_v pope_n hildebrand_n as_o a_o usurper_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n not_o appoint_v by_o god_n but_o intrude_a by_o fraud_n &_o money_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o general_a as_o mantuan_n say_v of_o rome_n and_o romanist_n venalia_fw-la nobis_fw-la templa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la coronae_fw-la ignis_fw-la thura_fw-la preces_fw-la coelum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_n deusque_fw-la where_o church_n priest_n altar_n mass_n crown_n for_o money_n tell_v also_o fire_n incense_n prayer_n heaven_n and_o god_n be_v sell_v where_o all_o thing_n come_v for_o money_n there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o the_o popedom_n there_o more_o worth_a than_o all_o thing_n else_o shall_v come_v free_o without_o money_n etc._n etc._n rome_n be_v no_o changeling_n of_o which_o the_o jesuite_n may_v read_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n thus_o roma_fw-la fundata_fw-la fuit_fw-la a_o praedonibus_fw-la adhuc_fw-la de_fw-fr primor_n dijsretinet_fw-la dicta_fw-la roma_fw-la quasirodens_fw-la manus_fw-la roma_fw-it manus_fw-la rodit_fw-la quos_fw-la rodere_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la odit_fw-la rome_n be_v first_o found_v by_o thief_n and_o savore_v still_o of_o her_o beginning_n by_o the_o hand_n rome_n bit_v state_n and_o who_o she_o can_v bite_v she_o hate_v if_o rome_n bite_v all_o not_o give_v sans_o gift_n she_o pope_n none_n live_v now_o since_o the_o assumption_n be_v so_o plain_o prove_v we_o may_v thus_o conclude_v therefore_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v find_v confusion_n in_o heaven_n hence_o the_o popish_a antichrist_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n term_v fit_o filius_fw-la perditionis_fw-la the_o son_n of_o perdition_n or_o confusion_n moreover_o from_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a be_v this_o syllogism_n as_o canon-shot_a direct_v against_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n thus_o if_o peter_n do_v not_o ne_o can_v challenge_v to_o himself_o primacy_n then_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o primacy_n but_o as_o peter_n successor_n can_v challenge_v primacy_n to_o himself_o but_o peter_n can_v not_o challenge_v primacy_n to_o himself_o as_o cyprian_n here_o say_v praelator_n de_fw-fr simple_a praelator_n and_o else_o where_o prove_v thus_o hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v challenge_v the_o primacy_n this_o of_o cyprian_a the_o jefuit_n pass_v over_o dry-foot_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n see_v he_o can_v get_v no_o balm_n from_o gilead_n to_o cure_v this_o deadly_a wound_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o saint_n cyprian_n aforesaid_a canon-shot_a 3._o the_o jesuite_n do_v here_o shameful_o bely_v chrysostom_n affirm_v that_o he_o speak_v promiscuous_o of_o both_o primacy_n secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a whereas_o most_o distinct_o he_o write_v thus_o of_o they_o dominus_fw-la introduxit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n bring_v in_o a_o diffeference_n between_o worldly_a or_o temporal_a prince_n and_o ecclesiasticall_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v therefore_o make_v that_o they_o may_v rule_v over_o their_o subject_n and_o serve_v themselves_o of_o they_o etc._n 1._o sam._n 9_o ver_fw-la 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o spoil_v they_o to_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o god_n to_o samuel_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o your_o king_n he_o will_v take_v your_o son_n for_o his_o chariot-drivers_a captain_n and_o husbandman_n and_o your_o daughter_n for_o apothecary_n cook_n and_o baker_n he_o will_v take_v your_o field_n and_o vineyard_n and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a be_v therefore_o make_v that_o they_o may_v serve_v their_o underling_n and_o minister_v unto_o they_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v neglect_v their_o own_o profit_n and_o procure_v the_o profit_n of_o other_o and_o if_o need_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o die_v for_o the_o safety_n or_o salvation_n pro_fw-la salute_n of_o their_o inferior_n therefore_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o profit_n to_o desire_v the_o secular_a primacy_n but_o to_o desire_v the_o ecclesiacticall_a there_o be_v neither_o reason_n nor_o cause_n for_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v hasten_v willing_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o servitude_n labour_n grief_n and_o such_o a_o danger_n as_o to_o render_v a_o account_n for_o all_o the_o church_n before_o the_o inst_z judge_n unless_o peradventure_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o judgement_n of_o god_n or_o fear_v it_o not_o as_o one_o abuse_v his_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n secular_o change_v the_o ecclesiastical_a into_o the_o secular_a than_o which_o word_n what_o can_v be_v write_v more_o distinct_o and_o plain_o against_o this_o lie_a jesuite_n and_o his_o pope_n primacy_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o one_o and_o to_o pluck_v up_o the_o other_o by_o the_o root_n i_o mean_v the_o primacy_n papal_a which_o be_v now_o become_v the_o high_a temporal_a primacy_n in_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o the_o emperor_n as_o vassal_n hold_v their_o imperial_a crown_n yea_o their_o life_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o these_o but_o during_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n and_o this_o be_v with_o they_o become_v a_o article_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o his_o majesty_n subject_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o swear_v that_o what_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o will_v preserve_v the_o life_n of_o their_o sovereign_n against_o the_o papal_a and_o all_o other_o foreign_a power_n because_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v definitive_o set_v it_o down_o they_o shall_v therein_o deny_v the_o faith_n be_v not_o this_o his_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n become_v temporal_a or_o rather_o diabolical_a therefore_o every_o good_a christian_a from_o chrysostome_n here_o be_v to_o learn_v that_o the_o pope_n either_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o come_v or_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o before_o his_o eye_n sure_o if_o the_o popish_a primacy_n be_v that_o ecclesiastical_a here_o describe_v by_o chrysostome_n the_o pope_n will_v no_o long_o contend_v for_o it_o he_o will_v soon_o hate_v it_o worse_o than_o dog_n or_o snake_n 4._o the_o jesuite_n here_o either_o very_o ignorant_o or_o very_o impudent_o abuse_v his_o reader_n who_o he_o will_v make_v believe_v that_o chrysostome_n in_o that_o homily_n so_o distinguish_v the_o primacy_n of_o honour_n to_o wit_n ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o primacy_n as_o though_o he_o
and_o so_o procure_v great_a peace_n to_o those_o church_n whereupon_o rhenanus_fw-la marginal_a note_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v montanize_v but_o tertullian_n say_v again_o that_o he_o afterward_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o praxeas_n revoke_v his_o say_a letter_n and_o reject_v montanus_n whereupon_o even_o on_o the_o text_n word_n revocare_fw-la beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la his_o annotation_n be_v this_o rectissime_fw-la ergo_fw-la ro_n pontifex_fw-la egit_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o right_o well_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o condemn_v montanus_n do_v not_o this_o show_n apparent_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o montanist_n but_o after_o recant_v and_o do_v not_o the_o jesuit_n feel_v this_o his_o own_o weapon_n retort_v into_o his_o own_o hart_n becan_n exam._n pag._n pag._n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n you_o cite_v these_o word_n anathematizari_fw-la curavimus_fw-la honorium_n etc._n etc._n you_o follow_v the_o fraud_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o upon_o enny_n insert_v the_o name_n of_o honorius_n when_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a or_o certain_a constat_fw-la that_o honorius_n be_v not_o there_o condemn_v as_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o prove_v out_o of_o the_o library_n â—â—eper_n athanasius_n and_o other_o dr._n harris_n reply_n in_o assert_v honorius_n to_o be_v a_o monothelit_fw-la heretic_n i_o do_v follow_v three_o general_a counsel_n viz._n the_o 6._o act_n 13._o the_o 7._o act_n the_o last_o and_o the_o eight_o act_n 7._o and_o two_o pope_n agatho_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o synod_n 6._o act_n 4._o and_o pope_n lco_n 2._o in_o his_o epistle_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 6._o synod_n and_o further_o i_o follow_v then_o own_o pontifical_a of_o the_o pope_n life_n in_o leo_n 2._o beside_o many_o as_o learned_a writer_n as_o bellarmine_n by_o who_o it_o appearech_v manifest_o that_o honorius_n be_v a_o heretic_n our_o english_a man_n harding_n in_o his_o book_n against_o bishop_n jewel_n page_n 131._o of_o pope_n honorius_n write_v thus_o now_o at_o length_n ma._n jewel_n you_o say_v that_o which_o have_v some_o face_n of_o truth_n for_o honorius_n indeed_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a pope_n who_o may_v iast_o be_v burden_v with_o heresy_n pope_n leo_n 2._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o 6._o general_a council_n have_v these_o word_n we_o accurse_v honorius_n who_o have_v not_o lighten_v this_o apostolic_a church_n with_o apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o by_o wicked_a treachery_n have_v labour_v to_o subvert_v the_o undefiled_a faith_n in_o this_o my_o citation_n i_o sollow_v not_o as_o this_o fulse_n jesuit_n say_v the_o greek_a fraud_n but_o the_o edition_n of_o counsel_n by_o their_o own_o binnius_n tom._n 3._o thus_o concilium_fw-la constantinopolitanum_n tertium_fw-la sextum_fw-la universale_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la ducenti_fw-la octoginta_fw-la et_fw-la novem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sub_fw-la agarhone_n papa_n &_o constantino_n pogovato_n imperatore_n an._n 680._o et_fw-la 631._o 67._o pag._n binnij_fw-la 67._o act_n 13._o impia_fw-la execramur_fw-la dogmata_fw-la sergij_fw-la cyri_n pyrrhi_n et_fw-fr theodori_n quos_fw-la agatho_n papa_n abijcit_fw-la utpote_fw-la contraria_fw-la rectae_fw-la fidei_fw-la sentientes_fw-la quos_fw-la anathemati_fw-la submitti_fw-la definivimus_fw-la cu_z his_o verò_fw-la simul_fw-la proijci_fw-la à _fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la simulque_fw-la anathematizari_fw-la praevidimus_fw-la honorium_n qui_fw-la fuerat_fw-la papa_n antiquae_fw-la romae_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la invenimus_fw-la per_fw-la scripta_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la sergium_n quia_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la eius_fw-la mentem_fw-la secutus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la impia_fw-la dogmata_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la we_o detest_v the_o impious_a doctrine_n of_o sergius_n cyrus_n etc._n etc._n who_o we_o have_v accurse_v with_o these_o we_o have_v also_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o accurse_a honorius_n who_o be_v pope_n of_o old_a rome_n because_o we_o find_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v to_o sergius_n that_o he_o be_v whole_o of_o sergius_n opinion_n and_o confirm_v his_o impious_a doctrine_n here_o if_o i_o will_v hunt_v after_o butterfly_n as_o this_o trifle_a jesuit_n do_v i_o can_v tax_v he_o for_o his_o oversight_n or_o ignorance_n in_o put_v down_o athanasius_n for_o anastasius_n but_o leave_v this_o unlearned_a jesuit_n to_o correct_v his_o error_n unto_o bellarmine_n hcere_a object_v against_o i_o i_o say_v that_o anastasius_n write_v of_o the_o pope_n life_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n leo_n 2_o set_v down_o honorius_n among_o the_o heretic_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n and_o for_o further_a answer_n i_o refer_v bellarmine_n unto_o mr._n dr_n whitaker_n controver_n 4._o cap._n 6._o and_o to_o mr._n dr._n reynolds_n his_o conference_n against_o hart_n ca._n 7._o divis_fw-la 2._o who_o both_o very_o large_o and_o learned_o have_v refute_v all_o which_o bellarmine_n have_v write_v material_a for_o the_o clear_n of_o honorius_n by_o these_o pope_n heretic_n the_o christian_a reader_n may_v learn_v what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o further_o he_o may_v here_o obscrue_v with_o what_o deep_a silence_n the_o jesuit_n let_v pass_v the_o pepe_n liberius_n and_o leo_n for_o arrian_n heretic_n and_o pope_n anastasius_n for_o a_o nestorian_a heretic_n so_o worthy_a a_o champion_n defender_n be_v becane_a of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n english_a concord_n becane_n in_o his_o jar_n and_o 12._o question_v demand_v whence_o the_o king_n have_v his_o primacy_n and_o i_o in_o my_o concord_n quest_n 12._o demand_v whence_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o primacy_n whether_o of_o christ_n who_o say_v 1._o joh._n 18._o v._n 36.1_o pet._n 5._o v._n 3._o ro._n 13._o v._n 1._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n or_o of_o peter_n who_o forbid_v his_o fellow_n presbyter_n to_o domineer_v over_o the_o clergy_n much_o more_o over_o king_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o devil_n 6_o mat._n 4._o v._n 9_o luk._n 4._o v._n 6_o who_o say_v i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v give_v to_o i_o and_o i_o give_v it_o to_o who_o i_o will_n and_o even_o so_o say_v the_o devil_n heir_n pope_n adrian_n whence_o have_v the_o emperor_n his_o empire_n but_o from_o we_o behold_v it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o give_v it_o to_o who_o we_o will_n by_o these_o saying_n it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o primacy_n not_o from_o christ_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n yet_o here_o the_o jesuit_n have_v not_o one_o word_n to_o answer_v for_o his_o pope_n primacy_n english_a concord_n becane_n in_o his_o jar_n and_o 13._o quest_n demand_v whether_o the_o king_n may_v compel_v his_o subject_n to_o the_o oath_n of_o primacy_n and_o i_o in_o my_o concord_n and_o 13._o quest_n demand_v whether_o the_o pope_n may_v compel_v his_o subject_n that_o be_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o oath_n of_o primacy_n because_o according_a to_o their_o canon_n law_n siquis_fw-la dist_n 81._o ca._n siquis_fw-la what_o christian_a soever_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o pope_n precept_n even_o to_o kill_v his_o sovereign_n and_o native_a king_n run_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n &_o heathenism_n especial_o the_o bishop_n who_o 〈◊〉_d ety_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o oath_n mogunt_fw-la aenae_fw-la sylnaus_n ad_fw-la mogunt_fw-la that_o if_o they_o gainsay_v the_o pope_n though_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n yet_o they_o sin_n against_o their_o oath_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n last_o 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 4._o cap._n 5._o because_o bellarmine_n say_v if_o the_o pope_n shall_v command_v vice_n or_o forbid_v virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v virtue_n to_o be_v evil_a and_o vice_n to_o be_v good_a becan_n exam._n 99_o page_n 99_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o gratian_n dist_n 81._o cap._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la these_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o any_o will_v not_o obey_v our_o precept_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v not_o read_v this_o chapter_n neither_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o it_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la but_o si_fw-la qui._n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n there_o decree_n that_o he_o incur_v the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n who_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o in_o kill_v his_o nature_n king_n as_o you_o calumniate_v but_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o after_o admonition_n will_v not_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n and_o also_o they_o who_o will_v presume_v to_o hear_v those_o priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o their_o public_a ministry_n be_v interdict_v to_o enter_v the_o church_n consult_v with_o the_o canon_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o dr_n harris_n reply_n ihave_v read_v that_o canon_n over_o diligent_o more_o often_o
than_o becan_n have_v finger_n on_o both_o his_o hand_n wherein_o i_o find_v that_o if_o unrepentant_a fornicator_n priest_n or_o deacon_n forbid_a entrance_n into_o the_o church_n will_v yet_o presume_v to_o use_v their_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n the_o people_n be_v inhibit_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o obey_v that_o precept_n incur_v the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n according_a to_o that_o of_o samuel_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o witchera_v not_o to_o obey_v and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o idolatry_n not_o to_o listen_v or_o assent_v so_o far_o reach_v that_o rule_n particular_a then_o follow_v in_o that_o canon_n the_o general_a rule_n in_o these_o word_n peccatumigitur_fw-la paganitat_fw-la be_v incurrit_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o whosoever_o say_v he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o contemn_v to_o obey_v the_o sea_n apostolical_a incur_v the_o sin_n of_o paganism_n so_o that_o by_o this_o canon_n what_o christian_a soever_o disobey_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n command_v any_o thing_n good_a or_o evil_n as_o bellarmine_n have_v it_o incur_v the_o sin_n of_o paganity_n he_o must_v be_v repute_v a_o heathen_a if_o the_o jesuit_n know_v not_o that_o the_o canon_n rise_v ab_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la ad_fw-la thesin_n from_o the_o particular_a to_o the_o general_a he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o very_a unlearned_a man_n if_o he_o know_v it_o in_o write_v thus_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o brasen-faced_a abuser_n of_o his_o reader_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o generality_n a_o matter_n so_o near_o concern_v the_o crown_n and_o life_n of_o prince_n i_o will_v produce_v for_o proof_n thereof_o two_o other_o place_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n wherein_o that_o foresay_a general_a rule_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o the_o former_a clementis_fw-la de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la ca._n adnostrum_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la peccatum_fw-la paganitatis_fw-la incurrit_fw-la quicum_fw-la christianun_n se_fw-la asserat_fw-la sedi_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la obedire_fw-la contemnit_fw-la what_o christian_a soever_o disobey_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a incur_v the_o sin_n of_o paganism_n where_o that_o gloss_n to_o prove_v that_o general_n cit_v dist_n 10._o ca._n nulli_fw-la fas_fw-la nulli_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la velle_fw-la velposse_v transgredi_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la praecepta_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o be_v either_o willing_a or_o able_a to_o transgress_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o aposlolick_a sea_n the_o second_o place_n be_v extravag_n joan._n 22._o de_fw-la verborum_fw-la significa_fw-la cap._n cuminter_n nonnullos_fw-la in_o gloss_n haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la animo_fw-la superbienti_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la infringentis_fw-la seruare_fw-la et_fw-la ei_fw-la obedire_fw-la contemnit_fw-la cum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ariolandi_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la obedire_fw-la &_o scelus_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la non_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la et_fw-la vitium_fw-la paganitatis_fw-la contemnere_fw-la obedire_fw-la 81._o dist_n si_fw-mi qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la 8._o q._n 1._o sciendum_fw-la he_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o with_o a_o proud_a mind_n contemn_v to_o keep_v and_o obey_v the_o disposition_n or_o order_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n not_o infringe_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n since_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n not_o to_o obey_v and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o idolatry_n not_o to_o harken_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o paganism_n to_o contemn_v to_o obey_v thus_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o generality_n of_o this_o be_v apparent_a viz._n to_o disobey_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n command_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o heretical_a for_o in_o matter_n of_o manner_n say_v bellarmine_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v be_v withchraft_n idolatry_n heresy_n therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v command_v a_o jesuit_n or_o the_o vile_a slave_n in_o a_o kingdom_n to_o kill_v the_o king_n who_o retain_v his_o crown_n after_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v he_o &_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n it_o be_v witchcraft_n idolatry_n and_o heresy_n in_o that_o jesuit_n or_o slave_n who_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o kill_v that_o king_n the_o mystery_n of_o antichristian_a iniquity_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v proceed_v yet_o further_o even_o to_o the_o lawful_a kill_n of_o king_n by_o the_o vile_a vassal_n without_o any_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o superior_a not_o only_o after_o such_o a_o king_n be_v solemn_o deprive_v of_o his_o dominion_n by_o the_o pope_n but_o without_o that_o after_o sentence_n declaratorie_n only_o pronounce_v to_o weet_v of_o heresy_n or_o any_o other_o crime_n of_o that_o king_n contain_v the_o penalty_n of_o deprivation_n for_o that_o be_v now_o a_o orthodoxal_a position_n of_o the_o cacolike_a romish_a faith_n print_v cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la and_o express_o maintain_v by_o suarius_n in_o his_o book_n with_o this_o title_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o english_a sect_n with_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o the_o preface_n monitory_a to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o suarius_n contain_v that_o antichristian_a iniquity_n impiety_n impudence_n be_v these_o it_o be_v most_o true_a 4._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v inflict_v the_o penalty_n of_o deposition_n and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o any_o king_n supreme_a in_o his_o temporal_n after_o which_o just_a sentence_n so_o pronounce_v whereby_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la he_o be_v depose_v of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o a_o private_a man_n shall_v kill_v the_o king_n he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o private_a authority_n but_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o consequent_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o authority_n public_a when_o a_o king_n be_v depose_v than_o he_o be_v no_o king_n nor_o lawful_a prince_n yea_o if_o such_o a_o king_n after_o lawful_a deposition_n of_o he_o persist_v obstinate_a do_v withhold_v his_o kingdom_n by_o force_n in_o this_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n because_o he_o be_v no_o lawful_a king_n neither_o by_o any_o just_a title_n do_v possess_v his_o kingdom_n this_o more_o plain_o appear_v in_o a_o king_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o by_o his_o heresy_n forsooth_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la he_o be_v deprive_v in_o some_o sort_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o propriety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n because_o it_o either_o remain_v confiscate_v or_o even_o by_o the_o very_a law_n be_v devolue_v to_o his_o successor_n if_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o may_v not_o present_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o do_v possess_v and_o administer_v the_o same_o just_o until_o by_o sentence_n at_o least_o declaratory_a he_o be_v just_o condemn_v of_o his_o crime_n but_o after_o that_o sentence_n give_v he_o be_v altogether_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o with_o just_a title_n possess_v the_o same_o therefore_o from_o that_o time_n he_o may_v be_v handle_v altogether_o as_o a_o tyrant_n and_o consequent_o may_v be_v slay_v by_o any_o private_a man_n whatsoever_o now_o in_o the_o last_o point_n propose_v this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o after_o the_o sentence_n condemnatory_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o privation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o after_o the_o sentence_n declaratory_a of_o a_o crime_n have_v such_o a_o penalty_n by_o the_o law_n impose_v on_o that_o crime_n certain_o he_o which_o give_v sentence_n or_o to_o who_o he_o commit_v it_o may_v deprive_v the_o king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n even_o by_o kill_v he_o either_o if_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o deprive_v he_o or_o if_o the_o just_a sentence_n extend_v to_o the_o deprive_v of_o he_o mark_v well_o o_o you_o christian_a prince_n especial_o o_o you_o prince_n protestant_n orthodoxal_a do_v you_o behold_v for_o it_o more_o near_o concern_v every_o one_o of_o you_o into_o what_o even_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o traitorous_a impudence_n and_o impiety_n this_o cockatrice_n brood_n and_o generation_n of_o viper_n to_o wit_n the_o jesuite_n be_v mount_v when_o as_o in_o their_o treasonfull_a dogmatic_a position_n publish_v in_o print_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o most_o stiff_o by_o they_o aver_v as_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_a faith_n they_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o the_o base_a villain_n of_o a_o king_n to_o kill_v the_o king_n be_v excommunicate_v depose_v or_o otherwise_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o criminous_a moreover_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o say_v base_a vassal_n or_o villain_n be_v in_o such_o case_n a_o more_o public_a person_n lawful_o to_o kill_v the_o king_n than_o the_o king_n or_o his_o judge_n be_v to_o sentence_v that_o villain_n traitor-regicide_a the_o time_n be_v when_o emperor_n be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n
celsus_n mancinus_n thomas_n bozius_n franciscus_n bozius_n isidorus_n moscovius_n laelius_n zecchus_n cardinal_n baronius_n &_o last_o alexander_n carerius_fw-la who_o in_o his_o book_n public_o print_v be_v not_o afraid_a to_o call_v bellarmine_n and_o all_o who_o take_v part_n with_o he_o against_o the_o other_o forename_a impious_a politic_n and_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n i_o say_v in_o these_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o at_o this_o present_a time_n the_o jesuit_n extreme_o dissent_v from_o the_o sorbonist_n and_o the_o venetian_a and_o french_a from_o the_o roman_a papist_n on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o protestant-english_a writer_n with_o one_o uniform_a consent_n agree_v in_o the_o king_n supremacy_n as_o they_o who_o willing_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o express_a word_n follow_v viz._n ay_o a._n b._n do_v utter_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o highness_n dominion_n and_o country_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiasticll_n thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a and_o that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n person_n prelate_n state_n or_o potentate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n pre-eminence_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o realm_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v utter_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n &_o authority_n and_o do_v promise_v that_o from_o henceforth_o i_o shall_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n highness_n his_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n and_o to_o my_o power_n shall_v assist_v and_o defend_v all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n preeminency_n &_o authority_n grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n &_o unite_v or_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n so_o help_v i_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n in_o these_o very_a word_n &_o syllable_n supreme_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a or_o power_n spiritual_a be_v for_o ever_o unite_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o kingdom_n these_o thing_n then_o be_v so_o certain_o and_o manifest_o true_a let_v becan_n himself_o judge_v if_o he_o will_v judge_v sincere_o &_o ingenuous_o according_a to_o this_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n take_v willing_o by_o all_o protestant_a english_a writer_n without_o refusal_n of_o any_o one_o 1_o whether_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v not_o supremacy_n or_o primacy_n in_o this_o church_n 2_o whether_o that_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a viz._n which_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n &_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a &_o spiritual_a 3_o whether_o the_o king_n by_o his_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n may_v be_v call_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wete_z as_o one_o be_v call_v a_o king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n a_o bishop_n of_o his_o bishopric_n or_o a_o bailife_n of_o his_o bailiwick_n 4_o whether_o by_o the_o same_o supremacy_n or_o primacy_n he_o may_v not_o be_v call_v head_n of_o this_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a &_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a 5_o whether_o that_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a to_o wete_z which_o consist_v in_o all_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a and_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o which_o be_v term_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o law_n of_o england_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o power_n spiritual_a see_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n respect_v the_o king_n authority_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n his_o authority_n civil_a as_o our_o king_n james_n in_o his_o book_n most_o accurat_o distinguish_v they_o 6_o whether_o the_o king_n by_o his_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n may_v not_o call_v counsel_n and_o presede_v in_o they_o viz._n as_o the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o all_o thing_n &_o cause_n &_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a &_o spiritual_a for_o do_v not_o all_o counsel_n consist_v of_o person_n ecclesiastical_a &_o be_v not_o thing_n spiritual_a &_o ecclesiastical_a handle_v in_o counsel_n 7_o whether_o the_o king_n may_v not_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o wete_z as_o the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o thing_n &_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n augustine_n 51._o contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 3._o c._n 51._o herein_o king_n as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o serve_v god_n as_o king_n if_o in_o their_o kingdom_n they_o command_v those_o good_a thing_n and_o forbid_v those_o evil_n which_o pertain_v not_o only_o to_o humane_a society_n but_o also_o to_o divine_a religion_n 8_o whether_o the_o king_n may_v not_o confer_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n as_o the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n &_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a 9_o whether_o the_o king_n may_v not_o make_v and_o depose_v bishop_n as_o the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n &_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a 10_o whether_o the_o king_n may_v not_o compel_v his_o subject_n to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n as_o the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n &_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a 11_o whether_o the_o king_n have_v not_o his_o supremacy_n by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n as_o the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n &_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a as_o for_o excommunication_n if_o the_o jesuit_n mean_v by_o it_o retain_v of_o sin_n that_o respect_v the_o jurisdiction_n internal_a and_o all_o both_o protestant_n and_o popish_a writer_n acknowledge_v that_o our_o king_n challenge_v no_o such_o power_n but_o if_o he_o understand_v the_o inhibit_v from_o the_o communion_n &_o other_o holy_a exercise_n perform_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o church_n then_o in_o england_n where_o every_o not_o only_a archbishop_n but_o archdeacon_n and_o his_o official_a do_v excommunicate_a we_o shall_v have_v according_a to_o becane_n his_o dispure_v here_o so_o many_o primat_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o there_o be_v in_o it_o archdeacon_n or_o their_o official_o but_o here_o the_o controversy_n be_v of_o one_o only_a supreme_a primate_n or_o supreme_a governor_n therefore_o this_o question_n of_o becane_n touch_v the_o king_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a be_v very_o idle_a and_o frivolous_a as_o touch_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n all_o protestant_a writer_n hold_v no_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o they_o notwithstanding_o hainrik_n salobrig_n and_o long_o before_o he_o jewel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o english_a apology_n 2._o par._n 6._o c._n 13._o dâ—uil_n 2._o out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n especial_o out_o of_o socrates_n and_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la write_v that_o christian_a prince_n with_o good_a commendation_n have_v hear_v and_o determine_v some_o controversy_n of_o faith_n according_a also_o to_o these_o word_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a produce_v by_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o ely_n viz._n we_o do_v decree_n and_o by_o god_n assistance_n have_v decree_v 165._o tort_fw-fr tort._n pag._n 165._o what_o be_v to_o be_v firm_o hold_v in_o that_o cause_n or_o controversy_n it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n against_o eliphandus_n who_o assert_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god._n last_o who_o will_v here_o regard_v the_o naked_a name_n of_o sander_n genebrard_n pol._n virgil_n and_o thuanus_n which_o becane_n do_v here_o muster_v be_v these_o also_o adversary_n to_o becane_n or_o do_v these_o as_o adversary_n extreme_o dissent_v touch_v these_o question_n as_o for_o caluin_n tortura_fw-la torti_n a_o good_a while_n since_o have_v answer_v thus_o as_o caluin_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v king_n or_o the_o king_n to_o be_v pope_n 379._o pag._n 379._o so_o we_o approve_v not_o that_o in_o the_o king_n which_o we_o detest_v in_o the_o pope_n but_o caluin_n with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o think_v that_o those_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o church_n christian_n which_o belong_v to_o josias_n in_o the_o church_n judaical_a and_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o now_o have_v pass_v these_o rock_n the_o remainder_n of_o our_o way_n be_v easy_a and_o all_o becans_n jar_n hereafter_o object_v against_o we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o blast_n of_o some_o few_o word_n be_v eftsoon_o scatter_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o for_o by_o this_o which_o be_v already_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o all_o our_o english_a protestant_n writer_n do_v full_o and_o uniform_o agree_v in_o the_o whole_a substance_n or_o
yeain_a deu._n 13_o 10_o leurt_n 24.23_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o regal_a authority_n to_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n of_o they_o to_o call_v counsel_n of_o synod_n by_o his_o authority_n 13.3_o authority_n 1._o câ—ton_n 13.3_o for_o reduce_v of_o the_o people_n to_o god_n worship_n 19.4_o worship_n 2._o chr._n 19.4_o and_o purify_n of_o the_o templepolluted_a touch_v person_n to_o administer_v justice_n unto_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n 29.5_o sort_n 2._o chr._n 29.5_o who_o shall_v be_v to_o speak_v as_o the_o scripture_n do_v the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v 15.17_o levy_v 1._o sa._n 15.17_o no_o less_o then_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n the_o king_n no_o less_o of_o clerk_n then_o of_o laikes_n to_o deprive_v the_o high_a priest_n if_o he_o do_v deserve_v of_o his_o high_a priesthood_n 2.27_o priesthood_n 1._o reg._n 2.27_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o break_v down_o the_o high_a place_n to_o abolish_v strange_a worship_n 32.10_o worship_n exo._n 32.10_o to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n erect_v 18.4_o erect_v 2._o reg._n 18.4_o in_o matter_n of_o order_n to_o ordain_v such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o comeliness_n 17_o comeliness_n 2._o chro._n 24_o 12_o socrat._n lib._n 2_o ca._n 17_o of_o gods_n house_n and_o to_o suppressefrivolous_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n these_o by_o dinine_a right_n be_v the_o right_n of_o regal_a primacy_n to_o weet_v whereby_o the_o king_n may_v 1._o be_v call_v 339_o call_v tort._n tort._n p._n 339_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o call_v counsel_n and_o presede_v in_o they_o 3._o make_v law_n ecclesiastical_a 4._o constitute_v and_o depose_v the_o high_a priest_n 5._o bind_v his_o subject_n by_o oath_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n by_o he_o make_v to_o conclude_v hereby_o may_v the_o adversary_n see_v that_o regal_a primacy_n be_v found_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o propagate_v from_o the_o first_o religious_a king_n under_o the_o old_a to_o the_o first_o religious_a emperor_n and_o king_n and_o so_o to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n james_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o that_o long_a distance_n of_o time_n nothing_o impair_v or_o diminish_v what_o then_o never_o to_o decay_v i_o doubt_v it_o not_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n hear_v it_o out_o of_o god_n book_n not_o out_o of_o trivial_n jesuitical_a q_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n 5.39_o act_n 5.39_o you_o can_v not_o dissolve_v it_o go_v now_o icsuite_n and_o play_v with_o your_o soolery_n and_o very_o childish_a question_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v i_o ask_v and_o answer_v in_o your_o own_o word_n the_o primacy_n jesuitical_a have_v it_o less_o power_n in_o france_n for_o in_o venice_n it_o have_v none_o at_o all_o than_o it_o have_v have_v there_o or_o else_o where_o so_o it_o appear_v be_v it_o then_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n abate_v and_o diminish_v in_o france_n so_o man_n say_v be_v it_o therefore_o near_o his_o end_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v it_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n hear_v it_o from_o the_o jesuite_n trivial_a that_o which_o sudden_o come_v for_o we_o know_v well_o the_o swaddle_a clout_n of_o loyola_n the_o jesuit_n sire_n be_v soon_o go_v becan_n exam._n 112_o page_n 112_o the_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n under_o king_n henry_n king_n edward_z and_o qucene_n elizabeth_n be_v spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a but_o under_o king_n james_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o what_o it_o will_v be_v be_v uncertain_a here_o be_v a_o jar_n dr._n harris_n reply_n in_o my_o concord_n book_n i_o show_v in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a the_o regal_a primacy_n under_o k._n james_n to_o be_v the_o self_n same_o which_o be_v under_o k._n henry_n k._n edward_n and_o q._n elizabeth_n add_v that_o it_o so_o will_v continue_v as_o certain_o it_o will_v during_o this_o orthodoxal_a religion_n among_o we_o which_o i_o hope_v shall_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v though_o the_o jesuitical_a and_o all_o other_o papistical_a bowel_n burst_v thereat_o i_o shewod_v it_o in_o general_a for_o that_o the_o supremacy_n than_o be_v and_o now_o no_o less_o be_v the_o king_n supreme_a power_n in_o and_o over_o all_o cause_n and_o all_o person_n within_o his_o kingdom_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o self_n same_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n then_o and_o now_o in_o force_n call_v the_o king_n supreme_a power_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a in_o particular_a i_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o by_o set_v down_o the_o most_o material_a point_n out_o of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scirpture_n wherein_o the_o king_n say_v supreme_a power_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a consist_v in_o which_o say_v both_o general_a and_o particular_a point_n as_o there_o they_o be_v set_v down_o all_o english_a protestant_n writer_n with_o full_a consent_n agree_v without_o any_o jar_n or_o difference_n whatsoever_o if_o this_o shallow_a jesuite_n have_v have_v any_o sound_a matter_n in_o he_o in_o this_o his_o examen_fw-la he_o will_v have_v answer_v to_o the_o matter_n especial_o to_o those_o material_a point_n found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v prove_v that_o either_o those_o particular_a point_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o office_n of_o regal_a supremacy_n or_o else_o that_o we_o protestant_a writer_n jar_n in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o those_o say_v material_a point_n gather_v by_o the_o r._n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o there_o set_v down_o as_o not_o warrant_v by_o holy_a write_v to_o belong_v to_o king_n but_o this_o jesuite_n pass_v they_o over_o with_o noli_fw-la metangere_fw-la and_o only_o set_v before_o the_o reader_n his_o twice_o sodden_a joathsome_a colewoort_n viz._n that_o mr._n burhill_n write_v thus_o we_o do_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o king_n primacy_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesîasticall_a but_o rather_o primacy_n in_o and_o over_o cause_n and_o person_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a whereas_o mr._n burhil_n in_o his_o appendix_n to_o the_o confutation_n of_o eudaemon_n page_n 283._o cut_n this_o jar_n all_o in_o sunder_o write_v thus_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n against_o becane_n i_o purposely_o and_o plain_o teach_v how_o the_o say_v regal_a primacy_n may_v be_v call_v both_o way_n to_o weet_v primacy_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a or_o primacy_n in_o matter_n and_o over_o person_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o they_o who_o call_v it_o spiritual_a primacy_n mean_v nothing_o else_o then_o we_o who_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o cavillation_n and_o calumny_n of_o the_o adversary_n by_o spiritual_a power_n under_o stand_v nothing_o else_o but_o power_n sacerdotal_a or_o episcopal_a call_v it_o primacy_n in_o &_o over_o cause_n and_o person_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o dissent_n at_o all_o among_o us._n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o to_o put_v to_o silence_v the_o lie_a and_o jar_a lip_n of_o this_o jesuit_n becan_n exam._n 114._o pag._n 114._o it_o be_v your_o private_a fancy_n none_o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v or_o that_o himself_o challenge_v power_n to_o appoint_v or_o depose_v summos_fw-la pontifices_fw-la the_o high_a or_o chief_a bishop_n who_o shall_v rule_v over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o who_o dwell_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o preface_n monitorie_a protest_v dr._n harris_n reply_n belike_o the_o jesuit_n have_v not_o read_v this_o question_n in_o saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o answer_n unto_o it_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nisi_fw-la primus_fw-la presbyter_n hocest_n summus_n sacerdos_n what_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o according_o lactantius_n lib._n 4._o ca._n 30._o call_v every_o bishopric_n supremum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la the_o high_a priesthood_n if_o the_o jesuit_n can_v understand_v greek_a i_o will_v produce_v ignatius_n ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la put_v the_o question_n and_o make_v answer_n unto_o it_o as_o augustine_n do_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o other_o thing_n be_v a_o bishop_n but_o one_o have_v principality_n and_o power_n over_o all_o man_n belike_o the_o jesuit_n will_v be_v bold_a with_o ruffian_n and_o tax_v he_o for_o calling_n athanasius_n who_o be_v no_o pope_n pontificem_fw-la maximum_fw-la the_o high_a bishop_n but_o than_o come_v in_o hierom_n speak_v of_o every_o bishop_n and_o dogmatize_v thus_o ecclesiae_fw-la salus_fw-la in_o summi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la pendet_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o we_o in_o england_n be_v not_o only_a bishop_n but_o archbishop_n also_o even_o primat_n that_o be_v patriarch_n over_o who_o the_o king_n in_o his_o supremacy_n be_v supreme_a governor_n who_o as_o he_o may_v nominat_fw-la and_o appoint_v so_o upon_o
in_o his_o apology_n and_o monitory_a préface_n to_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n endevour_v to_o prove_v that_o himself_o in_o england_n and_o every_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v head_n or_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n there_o you_o confound_v head_n &_o primate_n as_o one_o thing_n here_o by_o a_o twofold_a question_n you_o sepatate_v they_o as_o diverse_a thing_n so_o the_o mule_n scratch_v himself_o the_o king_n do_v make_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o word_n primate_n yet_o as_o you_o say_v he_o endevour_v to_o prove_v and_o prove_v demonstrative_o that_o he_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o as_o the_o king_n we_o and_o your_o lelfe_n understand_v it_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o have_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n sith_o then_o weeagree_v in_o the_o thing_n why_o do_v you_o wrafig_v be_v about_o the_o name_n here_o of_o primate_n as_o before_o of_o primacy_n doctor_n tooker_n and_o master_n burhill_n lume_v open_o profess_v subscribe_v and_o swear_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n in_o and_o over_o all_o cause_n and_o person_n eoclesiasticall_a within_o his_o realine_n that_o be_v â—hâ—_n hainrick_n and_o thomson_n and_o yourself_o understand_v it_o in_o one_o word_n primate_n but_o tooker_n and_o burhill_n deny_v the_o king_n to_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v so_o &_o that_o right_o to_o weet_v in_o your_o popish_a sense_n of_o supreme_a primate_n of_o the_o church_n sacer_n do_v tall_a or_o episcopal_a by_o which_o distinction_n well_o understand_v and_o use_v it_o appear_v that_o among_o we_o there_o be_v no_o jar_n at_o all_o touch_v the_o supremacy_n or_o primate_n becan_n exam._n 120_o pag._n 120_o you_o call_v i_o a_o ass_n because_o i_o say_v the_o english_a protestant_a writer_n jar_v in_o this_o point_n if_o i_o be_v a_o ass_n by_o contend_v you_o with_o i_o have_v you_o learned_a to_o strive_fw-mi only_o with_o ass_n belike_o you_o think_v you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o english_a predicant_o i_o be_o not_o of_o that_o tribe_n neither_o be_o i_o contrary_a to_o myself_o for_o i_o do_v not_o distinguish_v primate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o show_v the_o english_a writer_n to_o dissent_v in_o both_o and_o that_o be_v very_o true_a because_o some_o afsirme_a and_o other_o deny_v the_o king_n to_o be_v either_o primate_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n dr._n harris_n reply_n to_o his_o quest_n i_o answer_v thus_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o have_v learned_a to_o dispute_v and_o to_o grapple_v with_o the_o most_o learned_a jesuit_n in_o the_o bunch_n and_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o it_o be_v my_o ill_a hap_n to_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o slug_n as_o this_o icsuit_n be_v but_o such_o it_o full_v out_o so_o i_o must_v take_v up_o this_o burden_n and_o proceedin_fw-fr answeting_n as_o solomon_n say_v a_o fool_n in_o his_o folly_n lest_o he_o be_v proud_a i_o know_v by_o their_o book_n many_o jesuit_n to_o be_v very_o learned_a and_o i_o know_v many_o english_a preacher_n in_o learning_n to_o be_v nothing_o inseriour_a to_o their_o chief_a jesuit_n therefore_o this_o jesuit_n becane_n without_o all_o truth_n and_o good_a manner_n set_v the_o ass_n ear_n upon_o so_o many_o learned_a english_a preacher_n but_o they_o will_v nothing_o less_o than_o fit_v they_o he_o must_v resume_v the_o ear_n to_o himself_o and_o carry_v they_o about_o with_o he_o as_o his_o own_o touch_v his_o assertion_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o distinguish_v the_o head_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n as_o two_o thing_n diverse_a but_o that_o he_o confound_v they_o as_o one_o hcere_fw-la as_o one_o that_o be_v at_o dagger_n draw_v against_o himself_o he_o confess_v he_o do_v not_o nor_o do_v distinguish_v they_o and_o yet_o here_o with_o two_o disiunctive_a particle_n he_o separate_v they_o indeed_o with_o the_o papist_n what_o be_v the_o papal_a primate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o just_o i_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o jesuit_n for_o make_v two_o question_n of_o one_o viz._n i._o whether_o the_o king_n be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o whether_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o thus_o rather_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o meaning_n whether_o the_o king_n be_v head_n or_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n or_o head_n that_o be_v primate_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o his_o examen_fw-la the_o jesuite_n do_v increase_v and_o not_o lessen_v the_o jar_n with_o himself_o becan_n exam._n 121_o page_n 121_o i_o do_v not_o inquire_v what_o tooker_n and_o burhill_n have_v profess_v or_o swear_v of_o the_o king_n supreme_a government_n but_o what_o they_o have_v write_v of_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n both_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v call_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n hainric_n say_v be_v may_v be_v so_o call_v there_o be_v the_o jar_n dr._n harris_n reply_n true_a it_o be_v in_o our_o english_a tongue_n as_o we_o do_v not_o call_v the_o king_n supreme_a government_n of_o this_o church_n primacy_n but_o supremacy_n so_o do_v we_o not_o cell_n the_o king_n primate_n ecclesiastical_a or_o primate_n at_o all_o but_o in_o respect_n that_o the_o english_a word_n supremacy_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o latin_a word_n primatus_fw-la as_o we_o in_o latin_a ascribe_v unto_o the_o king_n primatum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la or_o primatum_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la causis_fw-la et_fw-la supra_fw-la omnes_fw-la personas_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la primacy_n ecclesiastical_a or_o primacy_n in_o and_o over_o all_o cause_n and_o person_n ecclesiastical_a so_o we_o in_o latin_a call_v the_o king_n primatem_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la primate_n ecclesiastical_a to_o weet_v of_o his_o aforesaid_a regal_a not_o episcopal_a primacy_n or_o supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v in_o and_o over_o all_o ecclesiasticall_n which_o mr._n burhill_n be_v so_o far_o off_o to_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v express_o allow_v they_o who_o assert_v it_o so_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o empty_a strive_v about_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v i_o will_v therefore_o leave_v this_o jesuite_n snatch_v at_o syllable_n and_o catch_v of_o flic_n i_o say_v i_o will_v leave_v he_o so_o strive_v and_o with_o be_v he_o thus_o reason_v becan_n exam._n 〈…〉_o page_n 121_o 〈…〉_o doctor_n tooker_n and_o m._n burhill_n dispute_v against_o i_o who_o deny_v the_o king_n to_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v deny_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o i_o say_v the_o king_n usurp_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o the_o king_n usurp_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n sacerdorall_a for_o i_o elsewhere_o confess_v that_o the_o king_n disclaim_v it_o therefore_o they_o deny_v the_o king_n to_o have_v primacy_n ecclesiastical_a do_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v not_o primacy_n sacerdotal_a dr._n harris_n reply_n who_o teach_v this_o unlearned_a jesuite_n to_o dispute_v from_o all_o particular_n concern_v the_o general_a do_v all_o disputer_n at_o all_o time_n reason_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o adversary_n which_o often_o time_n they_o understand_v not_o touch_v the_o minor_a or_o late_a proposition_n or_o assumption_n of_o becane_n who_o will_v not_o think_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o the_o king_n by_o his_o confession_n disclaim_v all_o primacy_n sacerdotal_a that_o be_v episcopal_a archiepiscopall_a or_o patriarchall_a for_o all_o bishop_n archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n be_v priest_n and_o therefore_o their_o primacy_n episcopal_a etc._n etc._n be_v sacerdotal_a but_o this_o jesuite_n mean_v nothing_o less_o for_o by_o primacy_n sacerdotal_a he_o mean_v here_o only_o the_o power_n of_o inferior_a priest_n or_o presbyter_n in_o court_n internal_a only_o who_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o court_n external_a as_o though_o all_o our_o dispute_n be_v not_o of_o primate_fw-la and_o primacy_n as_o though_o any_o inferior_a priest_n who_o be_v not_o bishop_n have_v at_o any_o time_n be_v call_v primate_fw-la feel_o that_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n primate_fw-la &_o patriarch_n be_v all_o one_o as_o though_o primacy_n with_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o respect_v the_o external_a court_n only_o these_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o the_o nose_n on_o becanes_n face_n therefore_o his_o face_n be_v hard_a who_o abuse_v his_o reader_n so_o gross_o but_o i_o will_v return_v this_o his_o argument_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n thus_o if_o dr._n tooker_n and_o mr._n burbill_n deny_v the_o king_n to_o be_v primate_n or_o to_o have_v primacy_n in_o that_o dense_n than_o becane_n say_v the_o king_n usurp_v primacy_n and_o becane_n say_v the_o king_n usurp_v primacy_n sacerdotal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v episcopal_a then_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o deny_v the_o king_n to_o be_v primate_n or_o
king_n and_o far_o great_a too_o english_a concord_n 32._o pag._n 32._o the_o head_n regal_a primate_n and_o th'alone_n supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n wherein_o all_o our_o english_a protestant_n writer_n do_v uniformal_o accord_v and_o so_o do_v open_o and_o public_o profess_v the_o king_n royal_a title_n of_o supreme_a head_n under_o christin_n england_n here_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n contend_v for_o nifle_n and_o this_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o the_o r._n bishop_n of_o ely_n 339_o tott_n tort._n pag._n 338._o et_fw-la 339_o who_o do_v not_o only_o admit_v that_o title_n but_o also_o foundlie_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o scripture_n and_o father_n in_o these_o word_n now_o to_o bring_v this_o name_n of_o head_n unto_o the_o king_n from_o gregory_n or_o any_o other_o needs_o no_o wondrous_a art_n the_o holyghost_n in_o this_o word_n be_v our_o guide_n the_o prophet_n samuel_n speak_v thus_o to_o his_o king_n 19.17_o 1._o sa._n 19.17_o when_o thou_o be_v little_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n be_v thou_o not_o make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n of_o wth_o tribe_n the_o tribe_n of_o leny_n be_v one_o theriore_fw-la the_o k._n be_v head_n of_o the_o levitical_a tribe_n in_o the_o which_o tribe_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n abimelech_n under_o the_o king_n his_o head_n wondrous_a ignorance_n it_o be_v to_o deny_v this_o not_o wondrous_a art_n to_o prove_v this_o moreover_o chrysostom_n a_o bishop_n of_o the._n catholic_a church_n no_o less_o godly_a and_o learned_a than_o gregory_n call_v theodosius_n not_o only_o the_o head_n but_o also_o the_o top_n or_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n even_o of_o all_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n i_o think_v there_o be_v then_o a_o man_n upon_o earth_n who_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n agreeable_a hereunto_o write_v dr._n tooker_n 4_o duel_n pag._n 4_o thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n do_v with_o we_o and_o with_o chrysostom_n so_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v head_n and_o top_n of_o the_o head_n that_o he_o under_o stand_v he_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o primary_n head_n christ_n see_v you_o not_o hereby_o jesuite_n how_o impudent_o you_o lie_v when_o you_o write_v thus_o but_o now_o this_o title_n of_o head_n be_v endanger_v under_o king_n james_n etc._n etc._n dr._n tooker_n and_o mr._n burhill_n will_v not_o have_v the_o king_n to_o be_v call_v such_o a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o papist_n dream_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v viz._n unto_o who_o motion_n as_o say_v the_o clementines_n all_o be_v subject_a from_o who_o as_o from_o a_o head_n take_v up_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o individual_a unity_n god_n do_v pour_v out_o his_o gift_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n fundamenta_fw-la body_n de_fw-fr elect._n et_fw-fr elect._n potest_fw-la ca._n fundamenta_fw-la from_o who_o all_o bishop_n descend_v as_o member_n from_o the_o head_n 2_o head_n de_fw-fr minist_n et_fw-fr ordin_fw-fr li._n 2_o who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n can_v do_v quinto_fw-la do_v hoftiens_fw-la de_fw-fr transl_n epi._n ca._n quinto_fw-la who_o have_v the_o same_o tribunal_n and_o consistory_n that_o christ_n have_v venerabilem_fw-la have_v abbat_n de_fw-fr elect._n c_o venerabilem_fw-la but_o be_v the_o jesuite_n among_o the_o prophet_n it_o may_v be_v among_o the_o false_a prophet_n what_o do_v he_o measure_v our_o writer_n who_o have_v rather_o lose_v their_o head_n then_o in_o the_o papist_n sense_n to_o ascribe_v unto_o their_o king_n the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n with_o the_o met-wand_n of_o papal_a parasite_n in_o that_o jar_n of_o cardinal_n about_o the_o pope_n primacy_n to_o weet_v whether_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n direct_o or_o indirect_o what_o will_v pope_n paul_n 5._o do_v if_o he_o admit_v that_o primacy_n direct_v bellarmine_n will_v murnur_v if_o he_o refuse_v it_o what_o will_v baromus_n and_o the_o canonist_n say_v if_o the_o cardinal_n will_v bestow_v the_o popedom_n upon_o bellarmine_n he_o will_v grant_v unto_o the_o pope_n this_o and_o a_o far_o great_a title_n direct_o but_o have_v the_o papist_n any_o great_a title_n than_o this_o papal_a to_o weet_v of_o the_o head_n bf_n the_o church_n it_o seem_v so_o because_o according_a to_o his_o parasite_n these_o follow_a be_v catholic_n axiom_n first_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v above_o right_o or_o law_n and_o can_v make_v justice_n of_o injustice_n and_o can_v make_v no_o sentence_n a_o sentence_n and_o can_v create_v somewhat_o of_o nothing_o glosla_fw-la nothing_o de_fw-fr trans_fw-la epi._n quanto_fw-la in_o glosla_fw-la second_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o true_a sovereign_a lord_n of_o temporalty_n so_o that_o he_o can_v take_v away_o from_o one_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o that_o act_n of_o his_o hold_n for_o good_a though_o he_o sin_n prince_n be_v not_o lord_n but_o tutor_n procurator_n and_o steward_n reg._n steward_n joh._n de_fw-fr patis_fw-la de_fw-mi pour_v pap._n et_fw-fr reg._n three_o it_o be_v heretical_a to_o beliene_n that_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n the_o maker_n of_o this_o and_o that_o decree_n can_v not_o decree_v as_o he_o have_v do_v gloss_n do_v extrau_n loan_n 22._o ca._n cum_fw-la inter_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la in_o gloss_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o yes_o above_o god_n and_o power_n divine_a they_o have_v persuade_v the_o pope_n that_o four_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v all_o thing_n even_o what_o they_o listen_v even_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o that_o they_o be_v more_o than_o god_n zibarell_n god_n francis_n zibarell_n which_o make_v polycratico_n make_v in_o polycratico_n camotensis_n long_o since_o write_v thus_o the_o pope_n command_n the_o angel_n they_o have_v power_n over_o the_o dead_a they_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o scripture_n thereby_o to_o gain_v fullness_n of_o power_n the_o pope_n be_v become_v intolerable_a no_o tyrant_n do_v ever_o equal_v he_o in_o pride_n &_o pomp_n behold_v here_o the_o roman_a head_n how_o glorious_a pompous_a and_o if_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v it_o so_o how_o tyrannous_a it_o be_v becan_n exam._n 128._o pag._n 128._o if_o the_o name_n head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n signisit_v the_o same_o thing_n then_o tooker_n and_o burhill_n who_o deny_v the_o king_n to_o be_v primate_n not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a and_o sacerdotal_a but_o also_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n what_o soever_o deny_v also_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n the_o king_n to_o be_v head_n dr._n harris_n reply_n doctor_n tooker_n as_o in_o my_o concord_n and_o in_o this_o 4._o question_v out_o of_o his_o express_a word_n be_v show_v do_v together_o with_o the_o r_o bishop_n of_o ely_n acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o this_o church_n 284._o pag._n 284._o m._n burhill_n in_o his_o appendix_n write_v thus_o if_o any_o of_o we_o call_v the_o king_n head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o manner_n of_o speech_n have_v good_a reason_n and_o sense_n orthodoxal_a i_o do_v not_o reprehend_v any_o man_n as_o audacious_a because_o according_a to_o our_o meaning_n he_o call_v the_o king_n caput_n pastorem_fw-la et_fw-la primatem_fw-la head_n pastor_n and_o primate_n the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o before_o 321._o exam._n pag._n 321._o that_o he_o regard_v not_o what_o they_o have_v swear_v and_o profess_v public_o but_o what_o they_o have_v write_v let_v he_o therefore_o read_v this_o which_o they_o have_v write_v to_o make_v he_o ashamed_a of_o his_o shamelcsse_a untruth_n becan_n exam._n 128_o pag._n 128_o what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n who_o in_o his_o torture_n toni_n pag._n 331._o save_v it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a body_n that_o have_v more_o head_n than_o one_o and_o pag._n 389._o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n of_o one_o body_n that_o one_o head_n be_v christ_n &_o not_o the_o pope_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o your_o english_a church_n be_v more_o monstrous_a than_o we_o for_o you_o have_v two_o head_n of_o diverse_a kind_n i_o sacerdotal_a and_o regal_a we_o but_o of_o one_o kind_n that_o be_v sacerdotal_a you_o make_v as_o many_o head_n as_o there_o be_v christian_a king_n over_o their_o dominion_n but_o we_o two_o oncly_a in_o all_o dominion_n coristian_a viz._n christ_n and_o the_o pope_n dr._n harris_n reply_n the_o unlearned_a jesuit_n presumptuous_o here_o enter_v the_o combat_n with_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n a_o pigmy_n with_o a_o giant_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o under_o stand_v neither_o the_o r_n bishop_n nor_o himself_o the_o r_z bishop_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o deny_v our_o king_n to_o be_v head_n of_o this_o church_n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o assert_v it_o but_o also_o prove_v
at_o jerusalem_n whether_o do_v reign_v christian_a or_o pagan_a prince_n how_o idle_a be_v this_o when_o the_o question_n be_v only_o about_o christian_a prince_n what_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n here_o betwixt_o a_o jesuite_n and_o a_o sophister_n but_o if_o peter_n be_v then_o the_o sole_a primate_n of_o the_o church_n why_o do_v he_o not_o alone_o call_v that_o synod_n and_o why_o do_v james_n sit_v precedent_n in_o that_o council_n what_o mean_v these_o word_n visume_v nobis_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o and_o not_o rather_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o peter_n or_o alone_o or_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o primate_n or_o after_o this_o manner_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o our_o holy_a father_n pope_n peter_n &_o after_o he_o to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n if_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n what_o mean_v these_o word_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holyghost_n and_o not_o rather_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o pope_n peter_n the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n as_o if_o no_o mortal_a man_n but_o only_o the_o holyghost_n can_v be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o why_o may_v not_o provincial_a counsel_n becal_v by_o the_o metrapolitan_a franc._n novel_a constit_fw-la 123._o leg_n 13._o et_fw-la 133_o franc._n and_o dioecesan_n by_o the_o bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v by_o christian_a prince_n especial_o see_v as_o dr._n tooker_n right_o affirm_v their_o indiction_n primary_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n and_o from_o he_o may_v be_v derive_v to_o the_o bishop_n these_o thing_n do_v excellent_o agree_v together_o becan_n exam._n 152_o pag._n 152_o you_o say_v our_o english_a writer_n touch_v the_o king_n supremacy_n differ_v only_o in_o word_n or_o name_n a_o ingenuous_a confession_n whence_o i_o conclude_v his_o supremacy_n to_o be_v verbal_a and_o titular_a only_o and_o not_o real_a yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n die_v for_o not_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o other_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v imprison_v which_o make_v you_o labour_n so_o much_o to_o bring_v asleep_a or_o to_o extinguish_v this_o nominal_a jar_n dr._n harris_n reply_n i_o say_v as_o i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v in_o this_o reply_n and_o in_o my_o english_a concord_n that_o all_o our_o english-protestant-writer_n do_v with_o full_a and_o uniform_a consent_n agree_v in_o the_o real_a solid_a and_o substantial_a supreme_a government_n of_o the_o king_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a within_o his_o dominion_n next_o under_o christ_n further_o that_o all_o the_o say_a writer_n sully_v agree_v in_o the_o very_a name_n of_o that_o supreme_a government_n to_o weet_v the_o english_a name_n supremacy_n moreover_o that_o all_o the_o say_a writer_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o real_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o this_o real_a thing_n call_v the_o same_o supreme_a gonernment_n in_o latin_a primatum_fw-la primacy_n and_o jurisdictonem_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la vel_fw-la ecelesiasticam_fw-la spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n again_o that_o all_o the_o say_a writer_n call_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v real_o supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a within_o his_o dominion_n next_o under_o christ._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o say_a writer_n call_v the_o king_n supreme_a primate_n and_o head_n of_o this_o church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v express_o out_o of_o their_o own_o writing_n whereby_o appear_v that_o in_o very_a truth_n here_o be_v no_o english_a jar_n among_o our_o protestant_a writer_n real_a or_o nominal_a and_o so_o these_o fig_n leave_v wherewith_o becane_n endeavour_v to_o cover_v the_o shameful_a nakedness_n of_o the_o popish_a sort_n deny_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supremacy_n aforesaid_a be_v remove_v and_o take_v clean_o away_o but_o alas_o for_o for_o this_o silly_a jesuit_n who_o be_v confine_v now_o in_o his_o english_a jar_n to_o jar_n nominal_a only_o and_o not_o real_a and_o have_v no_o other_o twig_n to_o hang_v by_o but_o this_o scatter_a consequent_a viz._n the_o protestant_a english_a writer_n express_v the_o self_n same_o substantial_a thing_n to_o weet_v the_o king_n supremacy_n with_o variety_n of_o name_n and_o phrase_n therefore_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o real_a but_o nominal_a our_o academian_n schoolboy_n will_v &_o deserve_o may_v hiss_v this_o jesuite_n with_o his_o consequent_a out_o of_o the_o university_n school_n as_o exceed_v foolish_a and_o childish_a thus_o rather_o will_v the_o argument_n proceed_v the_o jar_n of_o some_o writer_n about_o a_o thing_n or_o matter_n be_v nominal_a only_o and_o not_o real_a therefore_o their_o consent_n be_v real_a and_o the_o thing_n itself_o real_a touch_v rochester-bishop_n inculcate_v by_o this_o jesuite_n our_o king_n in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 121._o according_a to_o the_o public_a record_n write_v thus_o roffensis_n in_o carcerem_fw-la conject_v we_o est_fw-la priusquam_fw-la in_o iudicium_fw-la capitis_fw-la de_fw-la primatu_fw-la pontificis_fw-la vocaretur_fw-la idque_fw-la partim_fw-la quòd_fw-la tardior_fw-la esset_fw-la ad_fw-la successionem_fw-la regiae_n prolis_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la cvi_fw-la iam_fw-la antea_fw-la regni_fw-la ordines_fw-la subscripserant_fw-la partim_fw-la quod_fw-la implicatus_fw-la eo_fw-la negotio_fw-la tenebatur_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la sancta_fw-la virgin_n cantiana_n ill_o be_v temporibus_fw-la forte_fw-fr inciderat_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la propter_fw-la â—elatas_fw-la pseudoprophetiae_fw-la illius_fw-la fraud_n reus_fw-la iudicatus_fw-la sit_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la ob_fw-la non_fw-la detectam_fw-la coniurationem_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v imprison_v and_o condemn_v not_o only_o for_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o also_o for_o gain_v say_v the_o lawful_a succession_n of_o the_o king_n progeny_n and_o for_o conceal_v high_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n then_o or_o why_o may_v not_o the_o popish_a one_o here_o now_o in_o like_a case_n be_v imprison_v or_o put_v to_o death_n for_o treason_n against_o their_o sovereign_n who_o can_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v treason_n for_o any_o subject_n to_o deny_v their_o sovereign_n to_o be_v their_o lawful_a prince_n but_o since_o every_o lawful_a christian_a prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la keeper_n of_o both_o table_n to_o deny_v that_o of_o their_o sovereign_n be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lawful_a prince_n assure_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n here_o as_o now_o it_o be_v define_v and_o convert_v from_o spiritual_a to_o secular_a be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o hold_v his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o chief_a and_o that_o also_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o their_o canon_n law_n and_o canonist_n yea_o to_o hold_v their_o life_n also_o as_o tenant_n of_o life_n at_o the_o pope_n will_n by_o jesuitical_a doctrine_n as_o before_o in_o this_o reply_n and_o in_o becano-baculus_a be_v express_o show_v and_o prove_v demonstrativelie_a and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o apparent_o to_o deny_v the_o king_n and_o to_o assert_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n indeed_o and_o be_v not_o this_o high_a treason_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n why_o then_o may_v not_o such_o lawful_o be_v imprison_v condemn_a and_o execute_v as_o arch-traitor_n at_o least_o why_o may_v not_o our_o king_n require_v a_o oath_n and_o this_o say_a oath_n of_o his_o subject_n against_o the_o pope_n usurp_v his_o right_n 4_o 2._o king_n ca._n 11._o v._n 4_o as_o well_o as_o jehoiada_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v of_o the_o man_n of_o juda_n for_o joas_n their_o king_n against_o athalia_fw-la that_o usurp_a his_o state_n queen_n elizabeth_n in_o her_o explanation_n of_o the_o supremacy_n cause_v these_o word_n to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v to_o all_o her_o subject_n viz._n that_o if_o any_o her_o subject_n will_v accept_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n with_o this_o interpretation_n sense_n &_o meaning_n viz._n that_o the_o k._n or_o q._n majesty_n of_o england_n under_o god_n be_v to_o have_v sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n bear_v within_o her_o majesty_n realm_n dominion_n and_o country_n of_o what_o estate_n ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v so_o as_o no_o foreign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o her_o majesty_n be_v well_o please_v to_o accept_v every_o such_o in_o that_o behalf_n as_o her_o good_a and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o shall_v acquit_v they_o of_o all_o manner_n penalty_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a act_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v
peremptory_o or_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o same_o oath_n the_o like_a interpretation_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n hold_v now_o under_o our_o k._n james_n &_o be_v of_o force_n under_o king_n edward_n 6._o and_o king_n henry_n 8_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o to_o imprison_v or_o execute_v any_o here_o for_o not_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o imprison_v &_o execute_v traitor_n for_o not_o acknowledge_v their_o king_n sovereignty_n and_o for_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n over_o their_o king_n in_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a crown_n kingdom_n and_o life_n itself_o becan_n exam._n 154_o page_n 154_o you_o ask_v whether_o those_o 6._o office_n viz._n to_o call_v counsel_n make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n confer_v benefice_n create_v &_o depose_v bishop_n excommunicate_v the_o stubborn_a &_o judge_v controversy_n ecclesiastical_a do_v proper_o belong_v to_o peter_n primacy_n or_o which_o of_o who_o office_n hoe_v exercise_v as_o primate_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n the_o question_n be_v here_o whether_o your_o writer_n agree_v that_o your_o king_n as_o supreme_a governor_n may_v do_v those_o office_n i_o say_v they_o jar_v therein_o do_v you_o help_v they_o touch_v the_o power_n total_a counsel_n d._n tooker_n jar_v with_o himself_o &_o with_o hainric_n for_o tooker_n say_v that_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n do_v primary_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o from_o they_o be_v derive_v to_o bishop_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v counsel_n by_o divine_a right_n therefore_o not_o from_o king_n right_a therefore_o by_o divine_a right_n the_o apostle_n successor_n that_o be_v bishop_n and_o not_o king_n have_v power_n to_o call_v counsel_n and_o this_o be_v against_o hainric_n and_o tooker_n himself_o dr._n harris_n reply_n our_o gracious_a king_n james_n in_o his_o book_n of_o apology_n etc._n etc._n vindicate_v and_o prove_v his_o rightful_a supreme_a power_n or_o government_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a within_o his_o dominion_n upon_o that_o this_o jesuite_n becane_n infer_v that_o then_o our_o king_n have_v power_n to_o call_v counsel_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o create_v and_o depose_v bishop_n to_o confer_v benefice_n to_o judge_v ecclesiastical_a controversy_n otherwise_o that_o he_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v primate_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n because_o all_o those_o be_v office_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o primacy_n hainric_n in_o his_o becano-baculus_a deny_v that_o his_o consequent_a as_o dr._n harris_n in_o his_o english_a concord_n here_o do_v because_o their_o chief_a primate_n and_o head_n pope_n peter_n do_v never_o as_o primate_n challenge_v to_o himself_o or_o execute_v any_o of_o those_o office_n and_o for_o that_o neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o any_o ancient_a father_n be_v find_v any_o of_o those_o office_n proper_o to_o belong_v to_o peter_n as_o primate_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o jesuit_n force_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o grapple_v with_o hainric_n therein_o hainric_n take_v up_o becane_n his_o own_o description_n and_o thence_o irrefragable_o conclude_v our_o king_n to_o be_v primate_n and_o head_n that_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o church_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v from_o becane_n his_o own_o cudgel_n and_o beat_v he_o sound_o black_a and_o blue_a therewith_o as_o become_v becano-baculus_a to_o do_v yet_o christian_a reader_n consider_v what_o just_a cause_n hainric_n have_v and_o i_o have_v here_o to_o urge_v the_o jesuite_n to_o show_v especial_o in_o this_o particular_a what_o general_a council_n cell_n peter_n do_v call_v as_o primate_n or_o what_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n do_v attribute_n to_o peter_n as_o primate_n any_o power_n to_o call_v general_a counsel_n all_o the_o jesuite_n in_o the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o learning_n and_o read_v they_o have_v can_v not_o show_v it_o whence_o necessary_o by_o popish_a rule_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o supreme_a primate_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o supreme_a primate_n of_o the_o say_a church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o writer_n have_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o most_o religious_a both_o king_n under_o the_o law_n and_o emperor_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v call_v general_a counsel_n for_o which_o they_o be_v general_o great_o and_o worthy_o commend_v the_o jesuite_n know_v this_o to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o not_o able_a to_o answer_v it_o run_v into_o his_o start_a hole_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n when_o incee_v it_o stick_v in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o hang_v so_o fix_o in_o the_o pope_n liver_n as_o no_o jesuitical_a dictamne_n can_v draw_v it_o forth_o in_o this_o one_o point_n of_o regal_a supremacy_n the_o jesuite_n can_v not_o produce_v any_o two_o of_o our_o writer_n who_o do_v not_o full_o agree_v as_o for_o hainric_n and_o dr._n tooker_n they_o both_o write_v uniformal_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o orthodoxal_a king_n and_o emperor_n when_o any_o such_o be_v to_o call_v counsel_n here_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n and_o bring_v to_o his_o shift_n feign_v a_o jar_n between_o dr._n tooker_n and_o himself_o well_o then_o belike_o when_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o writing_n differ_v from_o himself_o that_o be_v at_o least_o a_o hundred_o time_n those_o discord_n must_v be_v style_v popish_a jar_n but_o how_o do_v becane_n prove_v that_o dr._n tooker_n be_v in_o this_o point_n against_o himself_o forsooth_o because_o he_o faith_n that_o the_o apostle_n viz._n when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a emperor_n by_o divine_a right_n call_v a_o council_n then_o the_o argument_n run_v thus_o all_o the_o apostle_n joint_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n lawful_o call_v one_o council_n only_o of_o some_o few_o person_n within_o one_o city_n therefore_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n not_o christian_n emperor_n but_o only_o and_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n joint_o must_v call_v all_o general_a counsel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n what_o cable_n strong_a enough_o and_o long_o enough_o can_v the_o jesuit_n get_v from_o all_o the_o jesuitical_a crew_n so_o to_o tie_v these_o together_o that_o the_o consequence_n may_v hold_v for_o good_a for_o here_o be_v a_o manifold_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la 1._o from_o one_o particular_a act_n of_o apostle_n to_o a_o general_a rule_n of_o all_o bishop_n 2._o from_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o time_n of_o peace_n 3._o from_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a emperor_n to_o call_v counsel_n unto_o time_n when_o there_o be_v some_o to_o call_v and_o indeed_o do_v call_v all_o &_o every_o one_o of_o the_o most_o renown_a general_n and_o orthodoxal_a counsel_n to_o weet_v the_o first_o six_o of_o they_o becane_n dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o 4._o first_o general_n counsel_n which_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a esteem_v as_o the_o 4._o evangelist_n be_v unlawful_o or_o against_o divine_a right_n indict_v or_o call_v yet_o be_v they_o all_o call_v by_o emperor_n and_o not_o by_o pope_n viz._n the_o first_o nicen_n council_n by_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n by_o theodosius_n the_o first_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o second_o the_o first_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o emperor_n martian_a unto_o which_o counsel_n the_o emperor_n by_o their_o letter_n call_v as_o well_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o other_o patriarch_n if_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o have_v know_v any_o such_o divine_a right_n of_o call_v general_a counsel_n to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o the_o emperor_n he_o will_v neever_n have_v stoop_v so_o base_o as_o suppliant_a upon_o his_o knee_n to_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o empress_n by_o himself_o and_o by_o other_o to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n for_o what_o else_o have_v this_o be_v but_o treacherous_o to_o request_v the_o emperor_n to_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o divine_a right_n as_o becane_n here_o call_v it_o and_o by_o usurp_a power_n to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o call_n of_o general_a counsel_n to_o extinguish_v that_o divine_a right_n &_o popish_a primacy_n that_o be_v to_o extinguish_v their_o catholic_n faith_n for_o now_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n be_v the_o very_a capital_a and_o main_a point_n of_o their_o catholic_n faith_n to_o shut_v up_o this_o chapter_n &_o question_n becane_n sit_v upon_o his_o cathedral_n tripos_n shall_v here_o determine_v these_o two_o question_n follow_v first_o whether_o bishop_n only_o or_o archbishop_n only_o or_o only_a patriarch_n for_o these_o may_v not_o be_v confound_v as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n
inferior_a bishop_n foot_n shall_v stand_v ready_a to_o be_v hangman_n or_o the_o like_a executioner_n of_o all_o their_o impious_a and_o unrighteous_a decree_n &_o command_n viz_o to_o hang_v and_o burn_v who_o when_o and_o where_o they_o will_n choose_v which_o we_o will_v we_o will_v choose_v million_o of_o combat_n with_o garment_n tumble_v in_o blood_n rather_o than_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o least_o jot_n of_o this_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n of_o our_o royal_a monarch_n the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o prelate_n within_o their_o kingdom_n patriarch_n or_o pope_n themselves_o although_o no_o line_n of_o concord_n can_v be_v draw_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n yet_o here_o among_o our_o sâ—lues_n be_v full_a consent_n dr._n tooker_n say_v in_o time_n of_o church_n persecution_n the_o apostle_n do_v and_o well_o may_v make_v law_n ecclesiastical_a mr._n thomson_n grant_v as_o much_o and_o add_v that_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n than_o heathen_a do_v not_o breath_n upon_o they_o or_o with_o they_o they_o want_v the_o enforcement_n by_o corporal_a punishment_n as_o imprisonment_n loss_n of_o good_n member_n life_n etc._n etc._n dr._n tooker_n say_v in_o time_n of_o church_n peace_n the_o authority_n of_o call_v counsel_n and_o of_o ratify_v the_o canon_n and_o decree_n make_v in_o counsel_n belong_v to_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n mr._n thomson_n with_o full_a agreement_n say_v in_o those_o time_n of_o peace_n the_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n can_v not_o make_v any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o have_v force_n of_o law_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n to_o back_o this_o assertion_n of_o mr._n thomson_n i_o move_v the_o jesuite_n to_o yield_v a_o sound_a reason_n why_o especial_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o pope_n boniface_n 8._o in_o that_o last_o canon_n obedien_fw-mi extrauâ—g_v commun_n de_fw-fr mâ—â—or_n et_fw-fr obedien_fw-mi unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la viz._n uterque_fw-la gladius_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la et_fw-la materialis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la be_v manu_fw-la regum_fw-la et_fw-la militum_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la nutum_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la exercendus_fw-la both_o spiritual_a and_o material_a sword_n be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n but_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o other_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n or_o soldier_n but_o at_o the_o priest_n beck_n or_o command_n so_o many_a to_o weeâ—_n 150._o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v such_o suppliant_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o their_o knee_n unto_o the_o emperor_n beseech_v &_o so_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o confirm_v the_o counsel_n decree_n if_o that_o decree_n have_v have_v force_n of_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n without_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o this_o empty_a jesuit_n not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v another_o solid_a reason_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o yield_v that_o run_v away_o from_o the_o matter_n and_o leave_v nought_o else_o behind_o he_o but_o the_o crackle_n sound_n of_o a_o windy_a tub_n answer_v unto_o i_o nothing_o but_o this_o if_o your_o reason_n bring_v to_o defend_v thomson_n be_v good_a why_o do_v you_o ask_v i_o another_o if_o not_o why_o do_v you_o not_o give_v i_o a_o better_a which_o his_o answer_n make_v in_o form_n of_o the_o two_o horn_a dilemma_n be_v thus_o return_v upon_o he_o with_o both_o horn_n direct_o bend_v against_o he_o if_o my_o reason_n be_v good_a to_o accord_v they_o why_o do_v the_o jesuit_n here_o hold_v on_o his_o prattle_n of_o discord_n if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a why_o do_v not_o the_o jesuit_n produce_v a_o better_a and_o a_o more_o solid_a reason_n of_o those_o father_n entreaty_n for_o imperial_a confirmation_n to_o ratify_v their_o decree_n consider_v that_o the_o question_n as_o it_o be_v move_v and_o dart_v by_o i_o strike_v the_o jesuite_n cause_v through_o the_o very_a heart_n as_o some_o can_v fish_v but_o in_o trouble_a water_n so_o it_o seem_v this_o jesuit_n can_v hold_v no_o argument_n but_o in_o mist_n of_o confusion_n for_o here_o he_o confound_v the_o council_n and_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o counsel_n and_o canon_n of_o after-bishop_n sic_fw-la canibus_fw-la catulos_fw-la sic_fw-la paruis_fw-la componere_fw-la magna_fw-la it_o be_v belike_o the_o fashion_n jesuitical_a to_o compare_v molehill_n with_o mountain_n the_o apostle_n in_o extraordinary_a manner_n divine_o inspire_v might_n and_o do_v make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o christian_n though_o not_o to_o punish_v their_o body_n but_o the_o after-bishop_n in_o time_n of_o christian_a emperor_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v meet_v special_o in_o general_a counsel_n to_o make_v law_n ecclesiastical_a for_o the_o space_n of_o 600._o year_n at_o least_o after_o christ_n without_o imperial_a command_n and_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o council_n not_o only_o the_o emperor_n but_o also_o his_o officer_n the_o lie_v senate_n and_o judge_n sit_v as_o precedent_n there_o giving-rule_a and_o order_n for_o make_v of_o those_o canon_n not_o suffer_v any_o to_o pass_v for_o law_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o hainric_a the_o salo-brigian_a in_o his_o becano-baculus_a have_v with_o great_a variety_n of_o solid_a proof_n full_o demonstrate_v and_o further_o have_v there_o produce_v very_o many_o ecclesiastical_a law_n touch_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n commendable_o make_v by_o orthodoxal_a king_n and_o emperor_n without_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n last_o whereas_o the_o jesuite_n here_o slay_v upon_o i_o indeed_o not_o upon_o i_o but_o upon_o the_o compositer_n for_o mistake_v the_o arithmetical_a figure_n of_o 5._o for_o 1._o and_o as_o though_o i_o have_v write_v five_o at_o large_a the_o jesuit_n set_v down_o quintum_fw-la he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o one_o a_o truthless_a wrangler_n and_o in_o the_o other_o a_o silly_a fly-catcher_n my_o compositer_n or_o transcriber_n must_v be_v whip_v in_o print_n mistake_v one_o letter_n for_o another_o but_o he_o must_v go_v scotfree_a mistake_v one_o name_n for_o another_o one_o man_n for_o another_o to_z wete_z tooker_n for_o richard_n 120._o exam._n page_n 120._o for_o which_o i_o will_v not_o tax_v he_o in_o due_a place_n and_o here_o constrain_v i_o do_v it_o because_o i_o will_v not_o misspend_v the_o reader_n precious_a time_n with_o such_o empty_a and_o childish_a trifle_n â§_o becans_n jar_n viii_o question_n whether_o the_o king_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n may_v confer_v collate_n or_o bestow_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n 1._o that_o the_o king_n may_v confer_v ecclesiasticell_n living_n m._n henry_n salclebridge_n affirm_v pag._n 121._o in_o these_o word_n christiani_n principes_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la regnis_fw-la cum_fw-la laud_fw-la propria_fw-la authoritate_fw-la beneficia_fw-la conâ—ulerunt_fw-la christian_n prince_n in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n by_o their_o own_o proper_a authority_n have_v give_v or_o bestow_v benefice_n and_o that_o to_o their_o praise_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o again_o pag._n 150._o audin_n jesuita_n non_fw-la modo_fw-la collationes_fw-la beneficiorum_fw-la ad_fw-la angliae_fw-la reges_fw-la spectare_fw-la feed_v ad_fw-la eosdem_fw-la illos_fw-la spectare_fw-la uti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n primate_fw-la vel_fw-la supremos_fw-la ordinarios_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v you_o hear_v jesuite_n the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n do_v not_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o also_o it_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v primate_fw-la or_o supreme_a ordinary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o rex_fw-la ratione_fw-la supremae_fw-la suae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la iurisdictionis_fw-la praesentabit_fw-la ad_fw-la liberas_fw-la capellas_n the_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o present_v unto_o free_a chapel_n be_v &c._n &c._n 2._o now_o m._n tooker_n to_o the_o contrary_n deni_v it_o pag._n 36._o where_n talk_v of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n he_o say_v thus_o beneficia_fw-la autem_fw-la curata_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la curata_fw-la non_fw-la conferunt_fw-la omnino_fw-la in_o quempiam_fw-la maiora_fw-la minorave_n multo_fw-la minus_fw-la dignitates_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la sive_fw-la archiepiscopatus_n per_fw-la universum_fw-la ambitum_fw-la regnisui_n eorum_fw-la certè_fw-la collatio_fw-la vel_fw-la institutio_fw-la est_fw-la quorum_fw-la est_fw-la destitutio_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la comprovincialium_fw-la qui_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habent_fw-la personas_fw-la ipsassacrandi_fw-la hoc_fw-la habetiuris_fw-la regius_fw-la maiestas_fw-la quod_fw-la minor_fw-la &_o â—ubordinata_fw-la poteslas_fw-la habet_fw-la ius_fw-la inquam_fw-la nominandi_fw-la &_o pâ—aesentandi_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n king_n do_v not_o at_o all_o collate_n or_o bestow_v upon_o any_o man_n benefice_n that_o have_v care_n of_o soul_n or_o not_o care_n great_a or_o lesser_a and_o much_o less_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n
his_o clerk_n by_o lapse_n of_o time_n to_o weet_v after_o 18._o month_n vacancy_n 3._o the_o king_n only_o or_o they_o only_o unto_o who_o that_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n present_v his_o clerk_n to_o his_o free_a chapel_n be_v exempt_v by_o he_o from_o episcopal_a visitation_n by_o his_o regal_a donation_n only_o without_o any_o institution_n or_o induction_n of_o bishop_n or_o archdeacon_n give_v his_o clerk_n real_a and_o lawful_a possession_n of_o such_o donative_n all_o these_o three_o particular_n be_v vulgar_o know_v and_o ingenuous_o confess_v by_o dr._n tooker_n which_o if_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v this_o jesuit_n a_o answer_n will_v express_o appear_v in_o his_o after-writing_n as_o the_o like_a have_v be_v do_v in_o mr._n burhill_n his_o after-writing_n but_o all_o these_o three_o instance_n of_o regal_a supremacy_n above_o all_o his_o subject_n clergy_n or_o lay_v this_o unlearned_a jesuite_n silent_o pass_v over_o only_o as_o the_o dog_n turn_v to_o his_o vomit_n so_o he_o in_o his_o examen_fw-la return_v to_o his_o loathsome_a froth_n and_o scum_n of_o idle_a repetition_n of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n matter_n sentence_n word_n and_o syllable_n which_o in_o his_o jar_n he_o have_v ser_fw-mi forth_o in_o print_n and_o which_o say_v froth_n by_o the_o very_a blast_n of_o my_o english_a concord_n be_v utter_o dissolve_v and_o scatter_v long_o before_o this_o his_o examen_fw-la peep_v out_o â§_o becans_n jar_n ix_o question_n whether_o the_o king_n can_v create_v and_o depose_v bishop_n or_o no_o 1._o master_n salclebridge_n say_v that_o be_v can_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v pag._n 121._o christiani_n principes_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la regnis_fw-la cum_fw-la laud_fw-la propria_fw-la authoritate_fw-la episcopos_fw-la crearunt_fw-la &_o deposuerunt_fw-la christian_n prince_n have_v in_o their_o kingdom_n by_o their_o own_o proper_a authority_n create_v and_o depose_v bishop_n and_o that_o with_o praise_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o again_o pag._n 144._o rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la archidiacono_n richmundiae_fw-la episcopalem_fw-la concessit_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la the_o king_n of_o england_n grant_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o richmond_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o further_o pag._n 155._o reges_fw-la angliae_fw-la suprema_fw-la sva_fw-la authoritate_fw-la deiure_fw-la atquecum_fw-la laud_fw-la omnium_fw-la ordinum_fw-la episcopos_fw-la elegerunt_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la deponere_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la the_o king_n of_o england_n of_o their_o own_o supreme_a authority_n by_o right_a and_o with_o praise_n of_o all_o manner_n estate_n have_v elect_v bishop_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v depose_v they_o also_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o last_o constat_fw-la christianos_n principes_fw-la cum_fw-la laud_fw-la episcopos_fw-la elegisse_fw-la &_o deposuisse_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanos_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christian_a prince_n have_v elect_v and_o depose_v bishop_n yea_o pope_n also_o and_o that_o with_o their_o praise_n etc._n etc._n 2._o now_o m._n tooker_n he_o deny_v in_o the_o place_n bifore_fw-la cite_v that_o the_o king_n can_v create_v or_o depose_v bishop_n for_o there_o he_o assign_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o ordain_v or_o create_v of_o a_o bishop_n to_o wit_n consecration_n of_o the_o person_n and_o a_o bishopric_n add_v that_o the_o king_n can_v perform_v neither_o of_o these_o two_o for_o neithere_o 〈◊〉_d be_v confer_v any_o benefice_n and_o much_o less_o a_o bishopric_n or_o archbishopricke_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o power_n to_o consecrate_v person_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o another_o place_n he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o king_n james_n to_o have_v power_n to_o create_v or_o depose_v bishop_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o acknowledge_v himself_o for_o one_o of_o their_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v pag._n 311._o serenissimus_a ac_fw-la pientissimus_fw-la rex_fw-la noster_fw-la jacobus_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la quicquam_fw-la antiquus_fw-la &_o honorificentius_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la valentiniano_n filium_fw-la se_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la profiteatur_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la theodorico_fw-la italiae_fw-la rege_fw-la se_fw-la alumnum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o ciscipulum_fw-la archiepiscoporum_fw-la fuorum_fw-la &_o episcoporum_fw-la libenter_fw-la recognoscat_fw-la our_o most_o gracious_a and_o most_o pious_a king_n james_n do_v esteem_v or_o account_v nothing_o more_o noble_a and_o more_o honourable_a then_o with_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n to_o profess_v himself_o a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o theoâ—â—oricus_n king_n of_o italy_n most_o willing_o to_o acknowledge_v himself_o a_o foster-childe_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o disciple_n of_o his_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n 3._o this_o jar_n now_o as_o you_o see_v be_v of_o great_a moment_n for_o if_o the_o king_n can_v create_v or_o ordain_v bishop_n as_o m._n tooker_n say_v he_o can_v then_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o thomas_n cranmer_n who_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o be_v no_o true_a but_o a_o false_a bishop_n no_o pastor_n but_o a_o robber_n one_o that_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o sheep_n fold_v by_o the_o door_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n whereof_o again_o ensue_v three_o other_o markable_a point_n first_o that_o all_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v afterward_o either_o create_v by_o cranmer_n or_o by_o the_o king_n be_v lake_n unto_o cranmer_n himself_o second_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v of_o they_o by_o episcopal_a authority_n or_o juresdiction_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n or_o force_n three_o that_o they_o so_o ordaix_v be_v bind_v to_o restitution_n of_o all_o reve_v news_n and_o prosy_n which_o they_o have_v reap_v by_o their_o bishopric_n what_o counsel_n now_o be_v there_o to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o point_n let_v your_o academic_n i_o pray_v you_o consider_v english_a concord_n 58_o concord_n pag._n 58_o that_o christian_a prince_n have_v with_o commendation_n create_v and_o depose_v bishop_n yea_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o hainric_a but_o also_o our_o most_o dread_a sovereign_n lord_n james_n the_o most_o learned_a king_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v manifest_v in_o his_o monitory_a preface_n out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o these_o very_a word_n page_n 28._o inperatores_fw-la arque_fw-la reges_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o these_o emperor_n and_o king_n which_o live_v religious_o and_o christianly_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v any_o power_n over_o they_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v create_v pope_n and_o when_o they_o grow_v irregular_a reform_v they_o and_o sometime_o also_o depose_v they_o and_o page_n 291._o sed_fw-la et_fw-la per_fw-la aetates_fw-la complurimas_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o for_o many_o age_n together_o the_o most_o assure_a and_o inviolable_a right_n of_o create_v the_o roman_a bishop_n remain_v with_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o my_o principal_a witness_n shall_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o decree_v in_o a_o council_n 780._o council_n sigeb_n an._n 734_o wathr_n de_fw-fr epis_n inuessat_fw-la mart_n polon_n an._n 780._o of_o 153._o bishop_n and_o abbat_n that_o right_a and_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n and_o ordain_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a shall_v remain_v to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o moreover_o definitive_o ordain_v that_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n throughout_o all_o province_n shall_v take_v their_o investiture_n from_o he_o adrian_n niem_fw-la de_fw-fr pnuil_n et_fw-fr jur._n dist_n 63_o ca._n adrian_n &_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v unless_o he_o be_v first_o commend_v and_o invest_v by_o the_o king_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v against_o this_o decree_n hew_v rap_v he_o up_o in_o the_o band_n of_o anathema_n 1119_o mat_n paris_n in_o h._n act._n 1100._o sdem_fw-la an._n 1112_o et_fw-la an._n 1119_o page_n 34._o king_n henry_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n after_o the_o conquest_n give_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n unto_o william_n gifford_n and_o present_o invest_v he_o into_o all_o the_o possession_n appertain_v to_o that_o sea_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o late_a council_n the_o same_o king_n henry_n give_v the_o archbishopricke_n of_o canterbury_n to_o ralph_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o invest_v he_o by_o a_o ring_n and_o a_o staff_n gregory_n plat._n vit_fw-fr pela_n 2._o et_fw-la gregory_n beside_o not_o only_a plaina_fw-la but_o other_o popish_a writer_n do_v witness_n that_o the_o emperor_n consent_n for_o many_o age_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v for_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o thing_n bellarmine_n which_o all_o his_o skill_n declericis_fw-la declericis_fw-la can_v not_o handsome_o avoid_v moreover_o also_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v enjoin_v to_o pay_v unto_o the_o emperor_n exchequer_n a_o certain_a sum_n of_o current_a money_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o their_o confirmation_n which_o custom_n endure_v for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o hundred_o year_n agatho_n an._n 680._o in_o vita_fw-la agatho_n anastas_n an._n 678_o dist_n 63._o 1._o agatho_n after_o
three_o argument_n be_v tooker_n write_v that_o solomon_n depose_v high_a priest_n therefore_o the_o king_n of_o england_n may_v do_v the_o same_o this_o also_o be_v no_o consequence_n for_o most_o grave_a author_n teach_v that_o these_o and_o such_o like_a consequence_n be_v not_o good_a etc._n etc._n the_o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v that_o power_n therefore_o king_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v the_o same_o dr._n harris_n reply_n this_o brewbate_a jesuit_n will_v fain_o have_v make_v a_o jar_n between_o hainric_n assert_v the_o king_n power_n to_o depose_v bishop_n and_o doctor_n tooker_n the_o english_a concord_n show_v that_o doctor_n tooker_n do_v not_o only_o assert_v but_o also_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o exemplary_a act_n of_o solomon_n depose_v the_o high_a priest_n against_o this_o clear_a concord_n the_o icsuit_n oppose_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o most_o grave_a author_n deny_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o here_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o other_o popish_a writer_n dissent_v from_o hainric_n or_o tooker_n but_o whether_o hainric_a &_o doctor_n tooker_n dissent_v herein_o neither_o in_o this_o case_n matter_v it_o whether_o this_o argument_n from_o salomon_n act_n be_v good_a or_o not_o it_o suffice_v that_o doctor_n tooker_n take_v it_o to_o be_v good_a becan_n exam._n 1â—2_n pag._n 1â—2_n these_o your_o argument_n help_v not_o your_o cause_n for_o either_o they_o be_v sound_n or_o not_o sound_v if_o sound_n they_o prone_a tooker_n to_o dissent_v from_o himself_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o jar_n if_o not_o sound_a why_o do_v they_o occupy_v any_o paper_n dr._n harris_n reply_n this_o jesuit_n be_v very_o unlucky_a in_o his_o dilemmaes_n for_o as_o the_o former_a have_v be_v so_o this_o be_v thus_o retort_v upon_o he_o these_o argument_n help_v my_o cause_n well_o for_o if_o they_o be_v unsound_a by_o becans_n dispute_n they_o prove_v not_o doctor_n tooker_n to_o dissent_v from_o himself_o and_o so_o no_o jar_n if_o sound_n what_o cause_n have_v the_o jesuit_n to_o dislike_n either_o they_o or_o the_o print_n of_o they_o thus_o be_v his_o whole_a examen_fw-la in_o this_o nine_o chapter_n utter_o dissolve_v and_o bring_v to_o naught_o â§_o becans_n jar_n x._o question_n whether_o the_o king_n can_v excommunicate_v his_o obstinate_a subject_n or_o no_o 1._o here_o now_o do_v our_o adversary_n rank_n their_o king_n among_o ordinary_a man_n &_o what_o they_o grant_v unto_o he_o before_o here_o now_o they_o seem_v to_o revoke_v for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o king_n can_v excommunicate_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n &_o yet_o himself_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o they_o and_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereof_o himself_o be_v supreme_a head_n the_o former_a part_n here_o of_o do_v master_n tooker_n affirm_v pag._n 15._o in_o these_o word_n rex_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la distringendi_fw-la gladium_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la vel_fw-la quempiam_fw-la excommunicandi_fw-la the_o king_n have_v no_o power_n to_o unsheathe_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n nor_o to_o excommunicate_v any_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o chaplain_n my_o lord_n of_o ely_n pag._n 151._o say_v nos_fw-la principi_fw-la censurae_fw-la potestatem_fw-la non_fw-la facimus_fw-la we_o do_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o our_o prince_n to_o use_v censure_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o master_n thomson_n pag._n 83._o excommunicare_fw-la nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la suprematú_fw-it ecclesiae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la to_o excommunicate_v do_v no_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o pag._n 84._o omnes_fw-la fatemur_fw-la regem_fw-la excommunicandi_fw-la potestarem_fw-la nullam_fw-la habere_fw-la we_o do_v all_o confess_v that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o former_a point_n affirm_v ma._n burhill_n pag._n 137._o when_o he_o say_v quod_fw-la ambrosio_n licuit_fw-la in_o theodosium_n idem_fw-la &_o alijs_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la simili_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la liceat_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o ambrose_n to_o proceed_v against_o theodosius_n so_o be_v it_o lawful_a also_o for_o other_o to_o proceed_v against_o the_o king_n in_o the_o like_a cause_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n he_o will_v say_v as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o s._n ambrose_n be_v a_o bishop_n to_o excommunicate_a theodosius_n the_o emperor_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o our_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n james_n if_o he_o offend_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o then_o again_o pag._n 242._o supremus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gubernator_fw-la potest_fw-la eijci_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o king_n may_v be_v cast_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 267._o rex_fw-la etsi_fw-la iustusimè_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la non_fw-la amittit_fw-la primatum_fw-la the_o king_n although_o he_o shall_v be_v most_o inst_o excommunicate_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o loose_v his_o primacy_n etc._n etc._n 3._o now_o i_o do_v not_o sec_fw-la how_o these_o thing_n can_v possible_o hang_v together_o or_o agree_v with_o those_o which_o hitherto_o before_o have_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o king_n for_o unto_o he_o be_v attribute_v that_o he_o be_v primate_n and_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v be_v above_o all_o person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o bathe_v supreme_a most_o ample_a and_o full_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a no_o less_o than_o political_a and_o temporal_a and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o person_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o excommunicate_v any_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n either_o laicke_n or_o churchman_n although_o never_o so_o rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a nay_o although_o he_o be_v so_o great_a as_o he_o be_v he_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereof_o he_o be_v supreme_a head_n i_o can_v understand_v this_o mystery_n 4._o hereunto_o will_v i_o add_v three_o argument_n more_o which_o will_v increase_v the_o difficulty_n the_o first_o be_v he_o that_o have_v supreme_a most_o ample_a &_o most_o full_a jurisdection_n ecclesiastical_a in_o any_o kingdom_n may_v exercise_v all_o the_o action_n and_o office_n that_o belong_v unto_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o now_o the_o king_n have_v supreme_a most_o ample_a and_o most_o full_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n as_o master_n tooker_n and_o master_n salclebridge_n do_v confess_v ergo_fw-la he_o may_v exercise_v all_o office_n belong_v to_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n ergo_fw-la be_v may_v also_o excommunicate_v for_o that_o excommunication_n which_o be_v denounce_v by_o sentence_n be_v a_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o else_o contrariwise_o if_o you_o will_v thus_o he_o that_o can_v exercise_v all_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o any_o kingdom_n have_v not_o supreme_a most_o ample_a and_o most_o full_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a in_o that_o kingdom_n but_o the_o king_n of_o england_n can_v exercise_v all_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdection_n in_o his_o kingdom_n because_o he_o can_v excommunicate_v any_o man_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v not_o supreme_a most_o ample_a and_o most_o full_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a in_o his_o kingdom_n 5._o the_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o he_o that_o give_v to_o another_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v without_o doubt_n have_v power_n himself_o to_o excommunicate_v because_o no_o man_n can_v give_v to_o another_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o but_o the_o king_n of_o england_n give_v power_n to_o his_o bishop_n to_o excommunicate_v ergo_fw-la he_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v out_o of_o master_n tooker_n pag._n 304._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n do_v receive_v all_o their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o exterior_a court_n from_o the_o king_n but_o now_o power_n to_o excommunicate_a belong_v to_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o exterior_a court_n as_o the_o chaplain_n pag._n 41._o and_o master_n tooker_n pag._n 305._o express_o teach_v we_o say_v rex_fw-la habet_fw-la omnem_fw-la iurisdictionem_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la exceptis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la censuris_fw-la the_o king_n have_v all_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a in_o the_o exterior_a court_n except_v certain_a censure_n but_o now_o he_o except_v excommunication_n wherein_o you_o see_v be_v to_o be_v note_v again_o a_o contradiction_n in_o ma._n tooker_n for_o that_o he_o refer_v censure_n among_o which_o excommunication_n be_v one_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o exterior_a court_n true_a indeed_o but_o yet_o he_o adjoin_v two_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v contradictory_n the_o first_o that_o the_o king_n can_v give_v unto_o bishop_n all_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o
obtain_v from_o above_o he_o be_v present_o number_v among_o the_o apostle_n sure_o if_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v jurisdiction_n from_o peter_n that_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v show_v most_o of_o all_o in_o mathias_n three_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n who_o purposely_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a apostle_n for_o gal._n i._n he_o say_v paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o g_o o_o d_o the_o father_n and_o there_o to_o show_v that_o he_o receive_v not_o authority_n from_o peter_n or_o other_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v but_o when_o it_o please_v he_o which_o have_v separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o reveal_v his_o scnne_n in_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o gentile_n immediate_o i_o communicate_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n neither_o come_v i_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o turn_v again_o into_o damascus_n then_o after_o 3._o year_n i_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 2._o for_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o add_v nothing_o to_o i_o above_o that_o i_o have_v four_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o cuident_a reason_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v only_o by_o christ_n as_o it_o appear_v luke_o 6._o he_o call_v his_o disciple_n &_o choose_v twelve_o of_o they_o who_o he_o also_o call_v apostle_n and_o john_n 6._o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o now_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v jutisdiction_n it_o be_v manifest_a partly_o by_o the_o act_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o 1._o cor._n 5._o do_v excommunicate_a and_o 1._o cor._n 6.7_o 11.14_o etc._n etc._n make_v canon_n partly_o also_o because_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n be_v the_o first_o and_o supreme_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v 1._o cor._n 12._o ephe._n 4._o see_v b._n thomas_n in_o 1._o cor._n 12._o hitherto_o bellarmine_n unto_o these_o i_o will_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o two_o other_o father_n to_o weet_v origen_n and_o beda_n origen_n tract_n 1._o in_o matth._n say_v hoc_fw-la dictum_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la quoque_fw-la common_a est_fw-la et_fw-la quae_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la velut_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnium_fw-la communia_fw-la this_o say_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v common_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v as_o speak_v to_o peter_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o beda_n homil._n in_o euangel_n quem_fw-la i_o dicunt_fw-la say_v potestas_fw-la ligandi_fw-la et_fw-la soluendi_fw-la quamuis_fw-la soli_fw-la petro_n a_o domino_fw-la data_fw-la videatur_fw-la tamen_fw-la absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la dubietate_fw-la noscendun_v est_fw-la quodeâ—_n caeteris_fw-la apostolis_n data_fw-la est_fw-la the_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n only_o to_o peter_n yet_o without_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v give_v also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o which_o it_o be_v sound_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o full_a power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o most_o full_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a and_o in_o one_o word_n undependant_a of_o any_o other_o to_o bind_v to_o loose_v to_o open_v to_o shut_v to_o excommunicate_v &_o absolve_v give_v by_o christ_n equal_o &_o immediate_o unto_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o all_o bishop_n be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o all_o bishop_n have_v most_o full_a undependant_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a to_o excommunicate_v and_o therefore_o by_o this_o jesuit_n argument_n here_o all_o bishop_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o his_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n primacy_n who_o fullness_n of_o power_n must_v by_o this_o orthodoxal_a position_n be_v distribute_v equal_o among_o all_o bishop_n not_o as_o from_o peter_n or_o pope_n but_o as_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o cyrill_n in_o john_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 20._o apostolis_n et_fw-la eorum_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la successoribus_fw-la plenam_fw-la concessit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la christ_n not_o peter_n much_o less_o the_o pope_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n fullness_n of_o power_n whereto_a accord_v saint_n cyprian_n the_o simple_a praelat_fw-la say_v christus_fw-la candem_fw-la dedit_fw-la apostolis_n omnibus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la christ_n give_v unto_o all_o his_o apostle_n the_o self_n same_o power_n bellarmine_n to_o prove_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o mathias_n to_o be_v undependant_a and_o not_o dependent_a of_o petex_n bring_v in_o mathias_n choose_v a_o apostle_n not_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o god_n and_o so_o of_o s._n paul_n choose_v a_o apostle_n not_o by_o man_n nor_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n how_o then_o can_v the_o pope_n challenge_v undependant_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o make_v pope_n &_o also_o unpope_v by_o man_n much_o inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n if_o the_o pope_n alone_o have_v undependant_a church_n government_n to_o give_v and_o take_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o and_o from_o who_o he_o please_v how_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n make_v equal_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o first_o nicen_n council_n can._n 6_o and_o why_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_v with_o he_o in_o authority_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o in_o seniority_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n cap._n 3._o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n can._n 28_o certain_o this_o undependant_a supreme_a government_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o polycarpus_n who_o gainsaied_n anicetus_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n see_v euseb_n l._n 5._o ca._n 26._o nor_o in_o victor_n who_o usurp_a authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n be_v countermand_v withstand_v and_o sharp_o rebuke_v by_o irenaeus_n polycrates_n and_o other_o bishop_n in_o france_n asia_n etc._n etc._n see_v euseb_n l._n 5._o cap._n 25._o touch_v the_o jesuit_n argument_n draw_v from_o the_o king_n supreme_a govermment_n civil_a to_o conclude_v thereby_o his_o power_n to_o exercise_v all_o act_n pertain_v to_o civil_a jurisdiction_n i_o reply_v and_o say_v that_o true_a it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o civil_a justice_n under_o god_n in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v in_o his_o majestic_a that_o he_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o constitute_v civil_a judge_n and_o according_o do_v so_o but_o our_o most_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o reverend_a judge_n will_v teach_v the_o jesuit_n that_o when_o the_o judge_n be_v so_o constitute_v by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o pertain_v to_o those_o judge_n and_o not_o to_o his_o majesty_n to_o judge_v &_o sentence_n in_o matter_n personal_a real_a or_o of_o blood_n as_o felony_n and_o treason_n equal_o between_o the_o subject_n and_o also_o between_o the_o king_n &_o his_o lubiect_n which_o cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o very_a heartstring_n of_o this_o his_o main_a argument_n for_o if_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o king_n to_o exercise_v all_o act_n of_o inferior_a civil_a government_n though_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a civil_a governor_n in_o his_o kingdom_n a_o fortiori_fw-la it_o follow_v that_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o his_o majesty_n to_o exercise_v all_o inferior_a act_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la sticall_a government_n though_o he_o be_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n the_o lord_n of_o a_o manor_n to_o which_o belong_v a_o court_n baron_fw-fr may_v constitute_v a_o steward_n to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o his_o tenant_n in_o that_o court_n in_o set_v fyne_n in_o amerce_v etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o manor_n can_v execute_v that_o jurisdiction_n for_o if_o he_o set_v fyne_n or_o amerce_v it_o be_v void_a though_o that_o court_n be_v and_o be_v also_o call_v that_o lord_n court_n becan_n exam._n 194_o pag._n 194_o you_o say_v that_o although_o the_o king_n can_v excommunicate_v yet_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o order_n or_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o parliament_n he_o may_v wake_v ecclesiastical_a law_n by_o force_n whereof_o such_o and_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v what_o now_o richard_n hainric_n say_v the_o king_n by_o his_o own_o anâ—_n hority_n may_v make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o you_o vilify_a that_o authority_n restrain_v it_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o order_n in_o parliament_n tun_n detract_v too_o much_o from_o the_o primate_n &_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o here_o you_o make_v also_o a_o new_a jar_n dr._n
harris_n reply_n whata_n malicious_a &_o scoff_a sycophant_n be_v this_o who_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o i_o even_o in_o this_o strain_n ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o our_o primate_n the_o king_n say_v i_o detract_v too_o much_o from_o the_o king_n herein_o first_o this_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a jesuit_n must_v be_v teach_v that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o kingdom_n though_o the_o king_n be_v here_o immediate_o next_o under_o christ_n the_o supreme_a governor_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a yet_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o his_o majesty_n alone_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o parliament_n to_o make_v any_o law_n even_o civil_a thereby_o absolute_o to_o bind_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o all_o statute_n make_v by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o say_a order_n in_o the_o parliament_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n do_v manifest_a touch_v the_o suppose_a jar_n between_o hainric_n &_o i_o hainric_n write_v general_o of_o the_o power_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n assert_v that_o the_o say_v king_n and_o emperor_n laudable_o by_o their_o own_o power_n make_v such_o law_n which_o i_o also_o aver_v and_o i_o here_o write_v of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o majesty_n therein_o as_o it_o be_v use_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o land_n assert_v that_o his_o majesty_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o order_n or_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o parliament_n may_v make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n by_o force_n whereof_o such_o and_o such_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v which_o hainric_n will_v aver_v to_o be_v very_o true_a so_o this_o seem_a jarte_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o goggle_n eye_v jesuit_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o sound_a concord_n further_o i_o reply_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n by_o her_o own_o authority_n set_v forth_o injunction_n as_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o our_o gracious_a king_n james_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n confirm_v the_o last_o ecclesiastical_a law-canon_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n house_n last_o i_o say_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n his_o majesty_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o letter_n patent_n may_v authorise_v any_o person_n be_v natural_a bear_v subject_n to_o his_o highness_n who_o he_o shall_v think_v meet_a to_o exercise_v use_v occupy_v and_o execute_v under_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n &_o preeminence_n in_o any_o wise_a touch_v or_o concern_v any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o his_o reasme_n to_o visit_v reform_v redress_n order_n correct_v and_o amend_v all_o such_o error_n heresy_n schism_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n and_o enormity_n whatsoever_o which_o by_o any_o manner_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n can_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v reform_v order_v redress_v correct_v restrain_v or_o amend_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o increase_v of_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n will_v the_o vile_a jesuite_n call_v this_o vilify_a of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n questionless_a it_o grind_v his_o hart_n that_o our_o church_n the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n ascribe_v so_o much_o unto_o his_o majesty_n becan_n exam._n pag._n pag._n that_o which_o you_o add_v be_v a_o new_a paradox_n viz._n that_o ecclesiastic_a all_o law_n make_v by_o the_o king_n have_v force_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o yet_o that_o the_o king_n can_v excommunicate_v it_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o lawyer_n that_o whosever_v have_v power_n to_o make_v apenall_a law_n have_v also_o power_n to_o punish_v this_o common_a rule_n hold_v in_o matter_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a why_o exempt_v you_o your_o king_n from_o the_o common_a rule_n &_o confine_v he_o into_o such_o strait_n dr._n harris_n reply_n to_o a_o unlearned_a jesuit_n plain_a vulgar_a thing_n seem_v paradox_n date_fw-la the_o jesuit_n deny_v that_o clergy_n man_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o put_v to_o death_n of_o heretic_n and_o against_o such_o &_o such_o erroncous_a obstinate_a person_n as_o heretic_n and_o dare_v he_o affirm_v that_o clergy_n man_n may_v give_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n or_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o any_o heretic_n since_o by_o their_o trivial_a and_o vulgar_o know_v popish_a canon_n they_o may_v not_o sit_v upon_o the_o bench_n when_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o civil_a judge_n that_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o his_o lawyer_n be_v most_o plain_o false_a viz._n that_o whosoever_o have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o penal_a law_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v unless_o the_o meaning_n be_v of_o power_n to_o punish_v by_o command_v such_o officer_n to_o punish_v unto_o who_o the_o inflict_a of_o such_o punishment_n appertain_v in_o which_o sense_n our_o king_n also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o excommunicate_v or_o absolve_v that_o be_v to_o command_v bishop_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o absolve_v man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n provide_v in_o that_o behalf_n yea_o further_o the_o king_n write_v of_o prohibition_n absolu_v that_o subject_n of_o he_o which_o be_v wrongful_o excommunicate_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o straighten_v but_o to_o enlarge_v much_o more_o than_o the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v it_o his_o majesty_n supreme_a power_n herein_o who_o know_v not_o that_o christian_a king_n and_o empeperour_n have_v make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o such_o and_o such_o priest_n shall_v be_v suspend_v deprive_v degrade_v and_o other_o choose_v and_o institute_v into_o their_o benefice_n and_o yet_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o those_o emperor_n to_o suspend_v deprive_v degrade_v choose_v or_o institute_v the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o that_o this_o rule_n hold_v not_o in_o civil_a matter_n be_v show_v before_o becan_n exam._n 196_o pag._n 196_o my_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o king_n give_v unto_o another_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v therefore_o himself_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o if_o he_o have_v not_o that_o power_n he_o can_v give_v it_o to_o another_o you_o deny_v the_o argument_n allege_v bernard_n to_o show_v the_o invalidity_n thereof_o but_o bernard_n rather_o hinder_v then_o help_v your_o cause_n for_o he_o reasâ—noth_v as_o i_o do_v thus_o peter_n have_v no_o temporal_a possession_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o give_v they_o to_o another_o he_o have_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o successor_n bernard_n say_v nothing_o of_o this_o consequent_a but_o of_o a_o double_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o one_o temporal_a indirect_o all_o office_n of_o which_o power_n bernard_n deni_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o himself_o way_n execute_v the_o other_o his_o power_n spiritual_a direct_o which_o he_o grant_v may_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o this_o position_n viz._n no_o man_n can_v give_v to_o another_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o bernard_n and_o i_o assert_v to_o which_o you_o answer_v nothing_o dr._n harris_n reply_n the_o jesuit_n be_v here_o ensnarled_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o bernard_n as_o one_o fall_v into_o a_o quagmire_n who_o the_o more_o he_o struggle_v to_o get_v out_o plunge_v himself_o deep_a into_o it_o bernard_n assert_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o both_o sword_n equal_o to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o of_o direct_o and_o indirect_o be_v not_o bernard_n distinction_n but_o the_o jesuit_n vain_a and_o new_a find_v fiction_n and_o therefore_o be_v may_v give_v power_n to_o other_o ad_fw-la nutum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la to_o execute_v the_o material_a sword_n yet_o by_o himself_o can_v use_v or_o draw_v out_o the_o same_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o that_o one_o may_v give_v power_n to_o another_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v do_v himself_o the_o jesuit_n be_v intolerable_o ignorant_a if_o he_o know_v not_o that_o by_o their_o canon_n law_n the_o pope_n be_v make_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o temporalibus_fw-la by_o who_o king_n reign_v and_o of_o who_o they_o hold_v their_o sceptre_n in_o popish_a book_n print_v and_o allow_v they_o who_o hold_v the_o material_a sword_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n not_o direct_o but_o indirect_o be_v censure_v for_o politilian_a heretic_n these_o times-seruers_a but_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o distinction_n here_o and_o say_v that_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a be_v it_o the_o king_n indirect_o to_o weet_v in_o or_o dine_v ad_fw-la custodiam_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la to_o pronide_v and_o procure_v that_o all_o ecclesiastic_n perform_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n law_n be_v not_o this_o jesuit_n argument_n according_a to_o his_o own_o dispute_n here_o dash_v in_o piece_n for_o as_o the_o pope_n
may_v have_v the_o material_a sword_n indirect_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o power_n by_o himself_o to_o use_v the_o same_o so_o may_v a_o king_n have_v supreme_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a indirect_o and_o yet_o not_o have_v power_n by_o himself_o to_o execute_v the_o function_n of_o jurisdiction_n eccelesiastical_a and_o so_o not_o to_o excommunicate_v true_a it_o be_v no_o man_n can_v give_v that_o unto_o another_o which_o himself_o have_v not_o to_o give_v yet_o the_o king_n may_v give_v authority_n to_o another_o to_o do_v that_o which_o pertain_v not_o to_o himself_o to_o do_v as_o former_o be_v show_v this_o be_v a_o decide_v case_n among_o the_o canonist_n decis_n 2._o tit._n the_o praebend_n quia_fw-la licet_fw-la abbatissae_n aut_fw-la monialibus_fw-la cur_n a_o committi_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la actuale_fw-la tamenius_fw-la potest_fw-la ipsis_fw-la competere_fw-la utexercitium_fw-la faciant_fw-la per_fw-la virum_fw-la illius_fw-la potestatis_fw-la capacem_fw-la vide_fw-la notatum_fw-la per_fw-la innocent_a de_fw-fr praeb_n c_o lateran_n et_fw-la per_fw-la gloss_n in_o ca._n cum_fw-la et_fw-la plantare_fw-la though_o woman_n be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n as_o touch_v the_o actual_a exercise_v thereof_o themselves_o yet_o abbass_n and_o monial_n may_v have_v right_a and_o power_n to_o exercise_v the_o same_o by_o a_o man_n capable_a of_o that_o power_n but_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o observe_v some_o conclusion_n from_o the_o jesuit_n position_n here_o first_o that_o the_o pope_n supreme_a power_n ecclesiastical_a be_v dependent_a upon_o another_o that_o be_v upon_o peter_n for_o he_o assert_v out_o of_o bernard_n that_o not_o christ_n but_o peter_n give_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o cure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n second_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o peter_n successor_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v give_v any_o temporal_a possession_n for_o so_o he_o make_v bernard_n conclude_v thus_o peter_n have_v no_o temporal_a possession_n himself_o therefore_o he_o can_v give_v no_o temporal_a possession_n to_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n three_o that_o a_o man_n may_v give_v that_o to_o another_o which_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o for_o the_o pope_n as_o peter_n successor_n give_v temporal_a kingdom_n &_o empire_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n as_o peter_n successor_n have_v no_o temporal_a posselsion_n much_o less_o kingdom_n and_o least_o of_o all_o empire_n out_o of_o these_o conclusion_n grow_v these_o two_o quaeres_fw-la following_z 1._o whether_o the_o pope_n in_o give_v kingdom_n distribute_v the_o vast_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o indian_n east_n &_o west_n viz._n among_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o portugal_n and_o in_o translate_n empire_n from_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o because_o herein_o he_o succeed_v not_o peter_n succeed_v not_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n who_o say_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n math._n 4._o all_o these_o kingdom_n with_o the_o glory_n thereof_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o 2_o how_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n in_o italy_n be_v peter_n patrimony_n if_o no_o temporal_a possession_n belong_v to_o peter_n becan_n exam._n 198._o pag._n 198._o my_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o another_o in_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a of_o exterior_a court_n have_v not_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a of_o exterior_a court_n but_o the_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o another_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n who_o by_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a of_o exterior_a court_n may_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o throw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o supreme_a power_n ecclesiastical_a of_o exterior_a court_n your_o answer_n be_v that_o so_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o bee_n confess_v and_o who_o may_v bind_v and_o loose_v his_o sin_n the_o primacy_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o interior_a but_o exterior_a court_n the_o power_n of_o absolve_a from_o sin_n or_o the_o inward_a jurisdiction_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n immediate_o to_o all_o priest_n equal_o by_o force_n of_o order_n which_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o great_a in_o the_o pope_n then_o in_o any_o other_o priest_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o priest_n in_o jurisdiction_n interior_a richard_n you_o err_v great_o not_o distinguish_v between_o these_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a court_n dr._n harris_n reply_n it_o seem_v the_o wit_n of_o this_o jesuit_n be_v much_o waste_v for_o he_o know_v not_o the_o way_n wherein_o or_o the_o place_n whereto_o he_o intend_v to_o go_v among_o we_o writer_n who_o all_o deny_v the_o king_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a jar_n because_o we_o also_o hold_v the_o king_n to_o be_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n in_o his_o dominion_n by_o which_o medium_fw-la viz._n the_o king_n supremacy_n suppose_v to_o be_v true_a the_o jesuit_n endeavour_v to_o infer_v necessary_o that_o therefore_o the_o king_n may_v excommunicate_v but_o in_o this_o his_o three_o syllogism_n the_o jesuit_n go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o suppose_a truth_n of_o the_o say_v medium_fw-la namely_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o supreme_a governor_n ecclesiastical_a and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n viz._n to_o prove_v a_o jar_n which_o answer_n be_v more_o sufficient_a than_o his_o fondness_n deserve_v yet_o because_o he_o imagine_v this_o syllogism_n to_o be_v invincible_a i_o will_v answer_v direct_o unto_o it_o &_o shiver_v it_o all_o to_o naught_o i_o deny_v both_o the_o mayor_n and_o minor_a proposition_n thereof_o i_o say_v the_o mayor_n be_v false_a &_o show_v it_o thus_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o other_o bishop_n who_o in_o exterior_a court_n that_o be_v in_o counsel_n have_v not_o only_o excommunicate_v whereof_o see_v sozom._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o nicephor_n lib._n 17._o cap._n 26._o council_n constantinopol_n 6._o act._n 13._o but_o also_o anathematise_v he_o yet_o say_v this_o jesuit_n the_o pope_n in_o court_n exterior_a be_v supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o give_v and_o from_o who_o he_o take_v away_o at_o his_o pleasure_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v again_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o priest_n his_o confessor_n who_o have_v power_n to_o exercise_v the_o key_n against_o the_o pope_n viz._n to_o open_a unto_o he_o heaven_n gate_n and_o to_o shut_v they_o against_o he_o to_o bind_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o loose_v they_o to_o throw_v he_o out_o of_o that_o communion_n of_o saint_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o creed_n to_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n and_o therefore_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o the_o jesuit_n start_v hole_n here_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n may_v bind_v the_o pope_n sin_n in_o the_o internal_a court_n but_o not_o in_o the_o external_a as_o though_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o the_o high_a court_n under_o heaven_n as_o though_o that_o communion_n which_o stand_v only_o of_o saint_n indeed_o and_o all_o those_o god_n elect_n be_v not_o above_o that_o communion_n which_o consist_v of_o holy_a one_o and_o unholie_a of_o the_o elect_v and_o reprobate_v for_o as_o by_o popish_a canon_n the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v above_o the_o temporal_a so_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n internal_a be_v above_o the_o external_a if_o therefore_o the_o priest_n confessor_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n who_o sin_n he_o bind_v who_o he_o deliver_v to_o satan_n who_o he_o excommunicate_v from_o that_o inward_a communion_n of_o saint_n elect_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o inward_a jurisdiction_n why_o may_v he_o not_o much_o more_o excommunicate_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o unrighteous_a the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n by_o external_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o other_o but_o because_o the_o jesuit_n here_o tax_v i_o for_o not_o distinguish_v between_o jurisdiction_n internal_a and_o external_a between_o the_o bind_n of_o sin_n in_o court_n exterior_a and_o interior_a i_o answer_v he_o as_o tertullian_n do_v to_o another_o heretic_n ostendat_fw-la hermogenes_n scriptum_fw-la aut_fw-la vae_fw-la illi_fw-la let_v becan_n show_v where_o this_o distinction_n be_v write_v or_o woebe_fw-la unto_o he_o if_o he_o can_v then_o let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o apology_n the_o second_o part_n chap._n 7._o divis_fw-la 5._o have_v orthodoxal_o and_o judicious_o determine_v herein_o viz._n see_v one_o manner_n of_o word_n be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o one_o only_a key_n belong_v unto_o all_o we_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a power_n of_o all_o minister_n as_o concern_v open_v and_o shut_v so_o that_o if_o the_o priest_n by_o this_o one_o key_n shut_v out_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v bind_v his_o sin_n than_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n or_o if_o with_o that_o selfsame_o
faith_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n there_o be_v no_o discord_n among_o we_o but_o therein_o be_v discord_n endless_a among_o the_o papist_n as_o in_o the_o other_o point_v here_o mention_v though_o this_o jesuit_n with_o brazen_a face_n deny_v the_o same_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o honest_a and_o good_a hart_n doubt_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n our_o king_n have_v here_o put_v that_o man_n in_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n his_o high_a way_n to_o put_v he_o our_o of_o doubt_n viz._n by_o send_v he_o to_o the_o law_n 8._o esay_n 8._o and_o to_o the_o gospel_n thirth_o fly_v we_o and_o not_o to_o our_o king_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o miserable_a papist_n who_o leave_v the_o law_n &_o gospel_n as_o dead_a ink_n whither_o shall_v they_o fly_v in_o their_o controversy_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o pope_n belike_o as_o the_o thomist_n and_o scotist_n do_v the_o case_n be_v this_o there_o fall_v out_o between_o those_o two_o sect_n this_o odious_a quarrel_n whether_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n or_o no._n the_o one_o side_n say_z yea_o the_o other_o faction_n cry_v nay_o their_o faction_n increase_v the_o school_n be_v inflame_v &_o the_o world_n trouble_v no_o doctor_n no_o coucell_n be_v able_a to_o accord_v they_o the_o scotist_n allege_v for_o themselves_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o thomist_n say_v that_o council_n be_v disorderly_o summon_v and_o therefore_o unlawful_a in_o the_o midd_n of_o these_o broil_n pope_n sixtus_n take_v upon_o he_o as_o supreme_a judge_n to_o determine_v that_o controversy_n in_o faith_n between_o they_o when_o all_o the_o world_n expect_v his_o resolution_n desirous_a to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o that_o question_n the_o pope_n command_v both_o the_o thomist_n and_o the_o scotist_n to_o depart_v home_o and_o to_o dispute_v no_o more_o of_o that_o matter_n and_o so_o leave_v they_o as_o doubtful_a as_o he_o find_v they_o can_v not_o a_o supreme_a judge_n make_v of_o clout_n have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o supreme_a judge_n therein_o as_o well_o as_o pope_n sixtus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v do_v just_a nothing_o last_o whereas_o this_o trifle_a sophister_n frame_v his_o childish_a argument_n papist_n writer_n jar_n in_o many_o point_n therefore_o english_a writer_n jar_n not_o in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o king_n primacy_n upon_o the_o anvil_n of_o his_o own_o fantasy_n only_o and_o so_o frame_v will_v father_n it_o upon_o i_o let_v his_o fatherhood_n learn_v by_o this_o reply_n that_o my_o only_a scope_n therein_o be_v in_o urge_v he_o to_o the_o quick_a by_o those_o object_v jar_n as_o it_o be_v by_o so_o many_o incision_n of_o his_o basilica_n vain_a to_o give_v a_o vent_n unto_o that_o fault_n fiery_a scoff_a humour_n of_o he_o at_o our_o seem_a jar_n which_o in_o his_o plethoric_n body_n be_v so_o redundant_fw-la and_o putâ—_n ify_v in_o he_o as_o also_o to_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v how_o pat_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n fall_v upon_o his_o head_n u-5_a math._n 7._o u-5_a viz._n hypocrite_n first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v clear_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n their_o popish_a jar_n be_v beame-iarre_n our_o english_a seem_v jar_n be_v less_o than_o mote-iarre_n in_o truth_n they_o be_v no_o jar_n at_o all_o but_o true_a concord_n and_o thus_o be_v his_o froth_n once_o again_o scatter_v to_o nothing_o â§_o becans_n jar_n xii_o question_n whence_o and_o by_o what_o title_n have_v the_o king_n his_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o sense_n hereof_o be_v whether_o the_o king_n precise_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a king_n have_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o point_n ma._n thomson_n seem_v to_o approve_v pag_n 78._o where_o he_o say_v omnes_fw-la principes_fw-la etiam_fw-la pagani_n obiectiuè_fw-fr habent_fw-la supreman_n potestatem_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la omnino_fw-la personas_fw-la svorum_fw-la subditorum_fw-la &_o generatim_fw-la in_o res_fw-la ipsas_fw-la sive_fw-la civiles_fw-la sint_fw-la sive_fw-la sacrae_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o cultu_fw-la divino_fw-la &_o religione_fw-la procuranda_fw-la saltem_fw-la quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la &_o exercitium_fw-la all_o prince_n yea_o even_o those_o that_o be_v pagan_n have_v for_o the_o object_n of_o their_o supreme_a power_n all_o manner_n of_o person_n that_o be_v their_o subject_n and_o general_o all_o thing_n whether_o civil_a or_o sacred_a as_o in_o advaunce_v god_n honour_n &_o religion_n at_o leastwise_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o manner_n and_o exercise_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o again_o pag._n 94._o primatus_fw-la est_fw-la regium_fw-la bonum_fw-la quod_fw-la censurâ_fw-la tolli_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la absurdum_fw-la regem_fw-la velut_fw-la ethnicum_fw-la esse_fw-la primatem_fw-la ecolesiae_fw-la primacy_n be_v a_o certain_a kingly_a right_n that_o can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o censure_n nor_o be_v it_o absurd_a that_o a_o king_n as_o he_o be_v a_o ethnic_n be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o further_o in_o the_o same_o place_n rex_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la initiatur_fw-la non_fw-la acquirit_fw-la primatú_fw-it de_fw-it novo_fw-la a_o ethnic_n king_n say_v he_o when_o as_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o christ_n or_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v not_o purchase_v any_o new_a primacy_n etc._n etc._n to_o who_o consent_v ma._n burhill_n pag._n 251._o thus_o rex_fw-la titulo_fw-la registemporalis_fw-la potest_fw-la sibi_fw-la vindicare_fw-la &_o assumere_fw-la primatum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o king_n by_o the_o title_n of_o a_o temporal_a king_n may_v claim_v unto_o himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 267._o rex_fw-la etsi_fw-la iustissimè_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la non_fw-la amittit_fw-la primatum_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la a_o king_n although_o he_o be_v most_o just_o excommunicate_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o loose_v his_o primacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n etc._n etc._n 2._o my_o l._n of_o ely_n now_o he_o teach_v we_o a_o quite_o contrary_a lesson_n in_o his_o tortura_fw-la torti_n pa._n 39_o where_o he_o aver_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o king_n not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a king_n and_o therefore_o ethnic_a king_n have_v no_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v ethnic_n but_o do_v then_o receive_v the_o say_a primacy_n when_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n and_o loose_v the_o same_o again_o also_o when_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v his_o word_n be_v these_o an_fw-mi non_fw-la regi_fw-la ethnico_fw-la praestare_fw-la fidem_fw-la fas_fw-la imo_fw-la nefas_fw-la non_fw-la praestare_fw-la in_o ethnico_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la potestas_fw-la temporalis_fw-la idque_fw-la sine_fw-la ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la potestarem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la be_v it_o not_o lawful_a then_o to_o yield_v allegiance_n to_o a_o ethnic_n king_n nay_o rather_o not_o to_o yield_v it_o be_v a_o wickedness_n for_o in_o a_o ethnic_n there_o be_v true_a temporal_a power_n and_o that_o without_o respect_n to_o ecclesiastical_a power_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o rex_fw-la quiviscùm_fw-la de_fw-la ethnico_fw-la christianus_n fit_a non_fw-la perdit_fw-la terrenum_fw-la ius_fw-la sed_fw-la acquitit_fw-la ius_fw-la nowm_fw-la itidem_fw-la cùm_fw-la de_fw-la christiano_n sit_fw-la sicut_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la vigoresententiae_fw-la amitut_o nowm_fw-la ius_fw-la quod_fw-la acquisierat_fw-la sed_fw-la retinet_fw-la terrenum_fw-la ius_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la quod_fw-la suerat_fw-la illi_fw-la proprium_fw-la priusquam_fw-la christianus_n fieret_fw-la etc._n etc._n every_o king_n when_o as_o of_o a_o ethnic_n he_o become_v a_o christian_n do_v not_o loose_v his_o earthly_a right_n but_o get_v a_o new_a right_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o as_o of_o a_o christian_a he_o become_v as_o a_o ethnic_n to_o wit_n by_o excommunication_n then_o by_o vigour_n of_o the_o sentence_n he_o lose_v that_o new_a right_n which_o he_o have_v get_v but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o still_o retain_v his_o earthly_a right_a intemporall_a thing_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o he_o before_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a etc._n etc._n 3._o so_o as_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o ma._n thomson_n and_o ma._n buthill_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o king_n whether_o christian_n or_o ethnic_n or_o of_o whatsoever_o other_o sect_n or_o religion_n they_o be_v be_v primate_fw-la of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n therefore_o all_o englishman_n and_o scot_n who_o live_v at_o constantinople_n be_v by_o their_o sentence_n subject_a to_o the_o turk_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o also_o they_o that_o live_v in_o spain_n be_v subject_a to_o king_n philip_n and_o they_o at_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n &_o so_o to_o other_o in_o other_o place_n what_o now_o shall_v these_o man_n do_v
niniuch_o serve_v by_o compel_v the_o whole_a city_n to_o pacify_v the_o lord_n even_o as_o king_n darius_n serve_v by_o break_v the_o idol_n in_o pecces_fw-la even_o as_o king_n nabuchodonosor_n serve_v by_o make_v a_o godly_a and_o laudable_a law_n that_o whosoever_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o sydrach_n he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o his_o house_n raze_v in_o this_o therefore_o king_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o they_o be_v king_n when_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n for_o his_o service_n which_o they_o can_v do_v but_o as_o they_o be_v king_n if_o therefore_o the_o jesuit_n have_v serious_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v these_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v acknowledge_v that_o master_n burhill_n and_o master_n thomson_n agree_v with_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n in_o this_o point_n especial_o when_o master_n thomson_n in_o pag._n 78._o write_v thus_o express_o and_o distinct_o omnes_fw-la principes_fw-la etiam_fw-la pagani_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o king_n yea_o very_o pagan_a king_n objective_o have_v supreme_a power_n over_o all_o the_o person_n of_o their_o subject_n both_o in_o sacred_a and_o civil_a thing_n especial_o to_o attemper_v their_o measure_n and_o permit_v their_o exercise_n which_o thing_n be_v witness_v by_o the_o chronicle_n of_o all_o nation_n although_o the_o pagan_n use_v that_o their_o power_n against_o the_o lord_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o fault_n of_o the_o man_n abuse_v their_o power_n give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o not_o any_o fault_n of_o the_o power_n at_o all_o but_o yet_o by_o a_o far_o more_o special_a regard_n do_v this_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n of_o old_a belong_v to_o the_o good_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o now_o also_o to_o christian_a prince_n for_o they_o as_o bce_v of_o the_o lewish_a synagogue_n and_o these_o as_o be_v of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o great_a and_o more_o special_a right_n in_o all_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n then_o if_o they_o be_v mere_o and_o only_o king_n wherefore_o in_o one_o respect_v it_o be_v say_v to_o cyrus_n pastor_n incusestu_fw-ge thou_o be_v my_o shepherd_n and_o in_o another_o respect_n to_o david_n tu_fw-la pasces_fw-la populum_fw-la meum_fw-la israel_n thou_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n which_o thing_n iremember_v our_o reverend_a bishop_n have_v admonish_v in_o another_o place_n and_o speak_v to_o becan_n himself_o pag._n 94._o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n haec_fw-la facilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la intellectu_fw-la &_o miror_fw-la te_fw-la tantum_fw-la theologum_fw-la hic_fw-la haesisse_fw-la these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n that_o becane_n who_o be_v magnify_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o so_o great_a a_o divine_a shall_v fail_v in_o a_o point_n of_o such_o facility_n here_o you_o may_v perceive_v reader_n that_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a english_a concord_n and_o no_o jar_n among_o we_o at_o all_o wherein_o these_o two_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o logic_n and_o second_o the_o plainness_n or_o rather_o ignorance_n of_o this_o jesuit_n or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o jesuitical_a jar_n or_o the_o primacy_n of_o king_n establish_v by_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o 1._o thus_o he_o reason_v out_o of_o master_n thomsons_n and_o master_n burhills_n opinion_n all_o king_n yea_o popish_a and_o pagan_a have_v a_o primacy_n in_o their_o kingdom_n ergo_fw-la say_v the_o jesuit_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o person_n live_v in_o those_o kingdom_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o wicked_a which_o be_v by_o they_o command_v be_v this_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o jesuit_n math._n 23._o 2._o our_o saviour_n speak_v thus_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o thing_n therefore_o which_o they_o command_v you_o to_o do_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v act_n 4.18_o there_o the_o same_o pharisee_n out_o of_o the_o same_o chair_n forbid_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o speak_v and_o preach_v any_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n therefore_o may_v not_o the_o jesuit_n as_o logical_o conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o than_o no_o more_o teach_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o peter_n and_o john_n answer_v they_o other_o wise_a whether_o it_o be_v more_o just_a we_o obey_v god_n or_o man_n judge_v you_o and_o after_o this_o manner_n write_v isidore_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n si_fw-mi be_v qui_fw-la praeest_fw-la 11._o q._n 3._o out_o of_o basil_n st_n be_v qui_fw-la praeest_fw-la prohibet_fw-la vobis_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la est_fw-la proeceptum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o he_o that_o sit_v chief_a forbid_v you_o that_o which_o be_v command_v of_o the_o lord_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a command_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v of_o all_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o reckon_v a_o false_a witness_n and_o sacrilegious_a person_n the_o roman_a catholic_n of_o venice_n of_o sorbona_n &_o many_o other_o noble-menan_a france_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v command_v they_o to_o become_v his_o subject_n in_o temporal_a thing_n etiam_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la in_o behalf_n of_o spiritual_a cause_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v authorise_v the_o alcoran_n and_o command_v they_o to_o follow_v it_o will_v they_o think_v you_o obey_v his_o will_n then_o must_v they_o do_v against_o their_o conscience_n if_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v he_o then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n i_o will_v beat_v you_o with_o the_o scourge_n of_o your_o own_o tongue_n perhaps_o they_o will_v answer_v they_o will_v obey_v when_o they_o think_v good_a shall_v therefore_o the_o papislicall_a catholic_n in_o france_n and_o in_o venice_n take_v up_o this_o say_n here_o o_o pope_n we_o think_v good_a to_o obey_v your_o holiness_n command_v in_o this_o point_n and_o not_o in_o that_o and_o then_o farewell_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o logic_n of_o becane_n now_o for_o his_o plainness_n or_o plain_a ignorance_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n in_o tortura_fw-la torti_n pag._n 39_o dominia_fw-la non_fw-la fundantur_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la sic_fw-la infidelitate_fw-la non_fw-la evertuntur_fw-la quin_fw-la rex_fw-la quinis_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-fr ethnice_n christianus_n fit_a non_fw-la perdit_fw-la ius_fw-la terrenum_fw-la sed_fw-la acquirit_fw-la nowm_fw-la government_n and_o principality_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o believe_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o overthrow_v by_o infidelity_n but_o when_o any_o king_n be_v make_v a_o christian_a of_o a_o pagan_a he_o lose_v not_o the_o earthly_a right_n he_o have_v before_o but_o acquire_v a_o new_a right_n thus_o far_o our_o worthy_a bishop_n now_o say_v the_o jefait_n in_o these_o word_n the_o chaplain_n teach_v that_o pagan_a king_n have_v no_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o receive_v it_o by_o their_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n but_o i_o say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n only_o but_o before_o he_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr roman_n pont_n lib_fw-la 5._o cap._n 2._o et_fw-la 3._o dominium_fw-la non_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o gratia_fw-la aut_fw-la fide_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la abstulit_fw-la regna_fw-la ijs_fw-la quorum_fw-la erant_fw-la etc._n etc._n lordship_n and_o principality_n be_v not_o ground_v on_o grace_n or_o believe_v christ_n take_v not_o away_o kingdom_n frons_fw-la they_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v thing_n well_o establish_v but_o to_o perfect_v they_o therefore_o when_o a_o king_n be_v make_v a_o christian_a which_o be_v a_o pagan_a he_o lose_v not_o his_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o right_a but_o acquire_v nowm_fw-la ius_fw-la a_o new_a right_n which_o new_a right_n if_o becane_n may_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o interpreter_n or_o concluder_n or_o judge_n be_v the_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o we_o have_v he_o cry_v guilty_a confess_v the_o question_n let_v we_o sound_v the_o victory_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o jar_n here_o betwixt_o the_o jesuit_n about_o this_o primacy_n then_o have_v we_o plain_o confirm_v and_o evict_v they_o that_o christian_a prince_n have_v a_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n for_o so_o bellarmine_n express_o and_o dogmatical_o affirm_v that_o ethnic_a king_n become_v christian_n acquire_v a_o new_a right_n which_o new_a right_n by_o confession_n of_o becane_n be_v the_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o christian_a king_n have_v a_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v the_o primacy_n of_o pagan_a king_n as_o pagan_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o papist_n themselves_o to_o consider_v becan_n exam._n 212_o pag._n 212_o i_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o supposition_n out_o of_o my_o own_o opinion_n
for_o i_o deny_v the_o king_n to_o have_v primacy_n but_o out_o of_o you_o who_o affirm_v he_o have_v it_o therefore_o out_o of_o your_o opinion_n i_o may_v well_o dispute_v thus_o whence_o have_v he_o primacy_n whether_o as_o a_o king_n or_o as_o a_o christian_a king_n to_o show_v the_o discord_n for_o by_o thomson_n and_o burhill_n all_o heathen_a king_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n by_o the_o chaplain_n only_a christian_a king_n be_v primate_fw-la of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o great_a jar_n compound_v it_o if_o you_o can_v and_o where_o you_o add_v that_o it_o matter_v not_o how_o he_o have_v it_o so_o he_o have_v it_o this_o be_v a_o new_a jar_n for_o it_o matter_v great_o according_a to_o thomson_n and_o the_o chaplain_n for_o if_o he_o have_v the_o primacy_n because_o he_o be_v king_n he_o can_v lose_v it_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v king_n if_o because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a king_n he_o may_v lose_v it_o if_o he_o may_v lose_v the_o primacy_n he_o be_v not_o secure_a if_o he_o can_v lose_v it_o he_o may_v take_v his_o quiet_a rest_n dr._n harris_n reply_n his_o first_o word_n of_o the_o 12._o question_v show_v that_o he_o make_v the_o suppositum_fw-la of_o himself_o &_o not_o out_o of_o our_o writer_n opinion_n especial_o ma._n thomson_n and_o ma._n burhill_n here_o name_v by_o he_o for_o have_v set_v down_o the_o question_n thus_o whence_o and_o by_o what_o title_n have_v the_o king_n primacy_n in_o the_o church_n he_o say_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o king_n have_v primacy_n as_o a_o king_n or_o as_o a_o christian_a king_n but_o as_o becane_n have_v produce_v ma._n thomson_n &_o ma._n burhill_n in_o his_o 1._o and_o 2._o question_n they_o both_o deny_v the_o king_n to_o have_v primacy_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o jesuit_n here_o set_v down_o the_o suppositum_fw-la as_o of_o himself_o and_o not_o as_o out_o of_o their_o opinion_n but_o what_o mean_v the_o jesuit_n to_o say_v he_o dispute_v here_o when_o he_o only_o ask_v the_o question_n do_v boy_n use_v to_o dispute_v with_o their_o master_n when_o they_o only_o ask_v question_n of_o their_o master_n indeed_o if_o the_o jesuit_n have_v dispute_v he_o shall_v have_v dispute_v as_o in_o my_o english_a concord_n be_v set_v down_o and_o so_o by_o his_o dispute_n he_o have_v not_o take_v away_o his_o own_o suppositum_fw-la as_o here_o he_o do_v but_o have_v dispute_v out_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o who_o aver_v the_o king_n primacy_n as_o touch_v the_o jar_n the_o english_a concord_n even_o out_o of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o ma._n thomson_n manifest_v the_o agreement_n between_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o ma._n thomson_n in_o this_o point_n so_o plain_o &_o direct_o that_o ma._n thomson_n himself_o wonder_v that_o becane_n can_v stumble_v at_o it_o as_o at_o any_o jarie_n and_o now_o late_o come_v forth_o ma._n burhill_n in_o his_o appendix_n pag._n 289._o assert_v that_o a_o ethnic_a king_n while_o he_o be_v a_o ethnic_n king_n can_v no_o more_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n than_o a_o ethnic_a man_n while_o he_o be_v a_o ethnic_a man_n may_v be_v a_o priest_n of_o or_o in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o touch_v this_o point_n &_o this_o question_n here_o be_v make_v up_o a_o full_a &_o uniform_a concord_n and_o the_o jesuitical_a mist_n of_o this_o suppose_a great_a jar_n utter_o dispel_v but_o be_v this_o jesuit_n well_o in_o his_o wit_n affirm_v that_o if_o the_o king_n precise_o as_o king_n have_v ecclesiastical_a primacy_n then_o he_o be_v secure_a because_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v king_n he_o can_v not_o lose_v it_o but_o if_o he_o have_v it_o as_o a_o christian_a king_n he_o may_v lose_v it_o when_o as_o death_n or_o by_o their_o antichristan_n popish_a new_a doctrine_n the_o pope_n by_o one_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n at_o his_o pleasure_n excommunicate_v and_o thereby_o proscribe_v any_o christian_a king_n may_v take_v away_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o his_o primacy_n but_o neither_o pope_n death_n nor_o devil_n can_v take_v away_o his_o christianity_n rom._n 3._o ver_fw-la 35._o note_v also_o here_o good_a christian_a reader_n the_o horrible_a impudency_n of_o this_o jesuit_n who_o ironical_o affert_v that_o king_n be_v sure_a and_o may_v be_v secure_a to_o enjoy_v their_o kingdom_n when_o as_o suarius_n in_o his_o spanne-new_a book_n have_v make_v it_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o by_o jesuitical_a doctrine_n most_o stiff_o defend_v as_o orthodoxal_a and_o now_o in_o force_n king_n be_v not_o sure_a to_o enjoy_v for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o month_n week_n or_o day_n their_o kingdom_n liberty_n or_o life_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v dispose_v to_o bereave_v any_o of_o they_o thereof_o that_o be_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o that_o be_v very_o easy_o do_v even_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n wheasoever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o pretendany_n cause_n thereof_o for_o then_o by_o their_o canon_n law_n because_o he_o be_v supreme_a judge_n who_o will_n stand_v for_o reason_n and_o law_n be_v summa_fw-la ratio_fw-la reason_n no_o man_n must_v say_v unto_o he_o domine_fw-la cur_n itafacis_n sir_n judge_n supreme_a why_o do_v you_o so_o thus_o in_o plain_a truth_n by_o these_o poisonful_a miscreant_n jesuit_n be_v the_o life_n and_o kingdom_n of_o all_o king_n christian_n bring_v at_o this_o day_n into_o far_o more_o imminent_a danger_n then_o be_v the_o liuc_n and_o live_n of_o the_o mean_a vassal_n of_o the_o say_a king_n and_o yet_o say_v this_o jesuit_n king_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o kingdom_n may_v sleep_v sound_o on_o both_o side_n which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o lull_v they_o asleep_a in_o the_o bed_n of_o careless_a security_n thereby_o with_o more_o speed_n and_o less_o danger_n to_o cut_v their_o throat_n becan_n exam._n 214_o pag._n 214_o you_o object_n that_o i_o shall_v reason_v thus_o according_a to_o thomson_n and_o burhill_n ethnic_a king_n as_o well_o as_o king_n christian_a have_v primacy_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o all_o live_n in_o those_o kingdom_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o those_o ethnic_a king_n impious_o shall_v còmaund_v that_o be_v not_o my_o inference_n but_o this_o therefore_o all_o scot_n and_o englishman_n live_v in_o those_o kingdom_n be_v subject_a in_o ecclesia_fw-la sticall_a matter_n to_o those_o ethnic_n as_o primate_fw-la of_o the_o church_n upon_o it_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o dispute_v as_o demand_v thus_o what_o the_o english_a or_o scottish_a will_v do_v if_o those_o king_n shall_v command_v they_o any_o thing_n touch_v the_o church_n or_o religion_n if_o they_o shall_v always_o in_o all_o thing_n obey_v they_o shall_v do_v against_o conscience_n if_o never_o obey_v they_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o primacy_n if_o then_o only_o they_o shall_v obey_v wken_v they_o think_v good_a they_o shall_v make_v themselves_o judge_n of_o their_o primat_n to_o these_o three_o they_o shall_v have_v answer_v or_o answer_v you_o if_o they_o deny_v to_o answer_v dr._n harris_n reply_n iaunswere_v first_o that_o whereas_o the_o jesuit_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o examen_fw-la have_v profess_v that_o he_o will_v dispute_v nothing_o but_o about_o the_o english_a jar_n he_o have_v here_o forget_v himself_o and_o endevour_v the_o refutation_n of_o ma._n thomson_n and_o ma._n burhill_n touch_v the_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n of_o pagan_a king_n require_v a_o aunswete_a thereof_o either_o from_o i_o or_o they_o second_o that_o the_o jesuit_n ignorance_n in_o logic_n be_v such_o that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v when_o he_o reason_v and_o when_o he_o reason_v not_o in_o his_o english_a jar_n chap._n 12._o sect._n 3._o his_o word_n be_v these_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o thomson_n &_o burhill_n all_o pagan_a king_n be_v primat_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o all_o englishman_n live_v in_o constantinople_n or_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o turk_n or_o pope_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a therefore_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v if_o the_o turk_n command_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o alcoran_n or_o the_o pope_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a shall_v they_o obey_v the_o command_n then_o they_o shall_v do_v against_o conscience_n shall_v they_o not_o obey_v then_o they_o deny_v their_o primacy_n shall_v they_o obey_v when_o they_o think_v good_a then_o subject_n shall_v make_v themselves_o judge_n of_o their_o king_n here_o be_v five_o several_a inference_n all_o tend_v to_o evince_v the_o absurdity_n which_o necessary_o sollow_v upon_o the_o suppose_a opinion_n of_o master_n thomson_n and_o ma._n burhil_n herein_o and_o yet_o the_o jesuit_n say_v he_o do_v not_o dispute_v moreover_o in_o express_a word_n he_o conclude_v thus_o that_o if_o the_o english_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o tufkish_a
emperor_n as_o primate_n and_o the_o turk_n command_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o alcotan_n they_o must_v obey_v his_o command_n or_o otherwise_o they_o utter_o overthrow_v his_o primacy_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o conclude_v thus_o if_o pagan_a king_n be_v primat_n of_o the_o church_n than_o all_o man_n live_v in_o their_o dominion_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o they_o shall_v impious_o command_v unless_o the_o jesuit_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o turk_n command_n be_v impious_a viz._n to_o follow_v the_o alcoran_n and_o be_v not_o this_o goodly_a hellish_a jesuitical_a doctrine_n practise_v by_o the_o jesuit_n according_a to_o their_o oath_n caecae_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la of_o blind_a obedience_n to_o pervert_v the_o faith_n &_o fidelity_n of_o subject_n to_o god_n and_o their_o king_n to_o destroy_v king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n by_o their_o combustion_n tumble_v of_o garment_n in_o blond_n if_o their_o supreme_a ludge_n and_o primate_n shâ—l_v command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v three_o that_o the_o english_a concord_n give_v this_o fondling_n more_o sufficient_a answer_n than_o he_o deserve_v to_o all_o these_o his_o question_n by_o retort_v they_o upon_o himself_o thus_o the_o catholic_n so_o call_v venetian_n and_o sorbonist_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o ecclesiastical_a primate_n then_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o primate_n then_o if_o he_o as_o primate_n command_v they_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o temporall_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v shall_v they_o obey_v he_o then_o they_o shall_v do_v against_o conscience_n shall_v they_o not_o obey_v he_o then_o they_o shall_v deny_v his_o primacy_n shall_v they_o obey_v he_o when_o they_o think_v good_a then_o the_o subject_n shall_v make_v themselves_o judge_n of_o their_o supreme_a judge_n this_o pinch_v the_o jesuit_n to_o the_o quick_a answer_v full_o his_o question_n if_o he_o have_v answer_v these_o but_o alas_o his_o silliness_n can_v shape_v no_o solid_a answer_n thereunto_o four_o i_o answer_v that_o suppose_v the_o turkish_a emperor_n to_o be_v primate_n ecclesiastical_a in_o his_o dominion_n the_o english_a live_v therein_o be_v bind_v ever_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a and_o never_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o dishonest_a last_o i_o answer_v that_o master_n thomson_n and_o ma._n burhill_n hold_v the_o clean_a contrary_n unto_o that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n father_v upon_o they_o here_o for_o they_o reach_v that_o pagan_a king_n as_o pagan_a have_v not_o proper_o and_o true_o primacy_n ecclesiastical_a as_o have_v appear_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n therefore_o the_o jesuit_n very_o ridiculous_o fight_v here_o with_o his_o own_o shadow_n only_o becan_n exam._n 215_o pag._n 215_o you_o say_v that_o i_o confess_v the_o primacy_n ecclesiastical_a of_o king_n christian_n because_o where_o bellarmine_n write_v thus_o quando_fw-la rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o a_o king_n of_o a_o pagan_a become_v a_o christian_n he_o do_v not_o lose_v the_o earthlis_n kingdom_n which_o of_o right_n he_o have_v before_o but_o he_o get_v novumius_fw-la a_o new_a right_n i_o interpret_v those_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n a_o new_a right_n to_o be_v ecclesiastical_a primacy_n i_o do_v not_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n but_o of_o the_o chaplain_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o for_o bellarmine_n add_v thus_o acquiritius_fw-la novum_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la he_o get_v a_o new_a right_n to_o life_n eternal_a which_o new_a right_n not_o only_o ethnic_a king_n but_o also_o their_o subject_n obtain_v when_o of_o pagan_n they_o become_v christian_n but_o the_o chaplain_n mean_v by_o new_a right_n primacy_n ecclesiastical_a for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a king_n by_o force_n of_o excommunication_n lose_v that_o new_a right_n true_o he_o can_v lose_v the_o rightto_n eternal_a life_n by_o excommunication_n but_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n only_o richard_n go_v now_o and_o triumph_v dr._n harris_n reply_n the_o english_a concord_n charge_v this_o jesuit_n with_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n of_o christian_a king_n because_o whereas_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o ely_n cite_v the_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n as_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n himself_o and_o as_o full_o to_o bellarmine_n meaning_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o do_v de_fw-fr rom_n pont._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o et_fw-la 3._o the_o jesuit_n interpret_v those_o say_a word_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o primacy_n ecclesiastical_a which_o christian_a king_n obtain_v when_o of_o pagan_a they_o become_v christian_a king_n unto_o which_o this_o silly_a disputant_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o answer_v but_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o interpret_v those_o word_n novum_fw-la ius_fw-la a_o new_a right_n as_o the_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o answer_n be_v very_o idle_a see_v that_o the_o bishop_n produce_v they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o not_o as_o his_o own_o the_o jesuit_n to_o back_o his_o answer_n say_v that_o bellarmine_n add_v for_o explication_n of_o those_o word_n a_o new_a right_n ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la to_o life_n eternal_a which_o the_o bishop_n leave_v out_o and_o further_o that_o the_o bishop_n say_v the_o new_a right_n may_v be_v lose_v by_o excommunication_n but_o the_o right_n to_o eternal_a life_n can_v be_v lose_v by_o force_n of_o excommunication_n but_o only_o by_o the_o own_o fault_n of_o he_o that_o lose_v it_o last_o that_o not_o only_a king_n but_o all_o their_o private_a subject_n may_v gain_v by_o their_o conversion_n that_o new_a right_n to_o eternal_a life_n unto_o which_o i_o reply_v first_o that_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n explicat_fw-la those_o word_n new_a right_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n as_o full_o as_o bellarmine_n word_n do_v the_o very_a express_a word_n of_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr ro._n pon._n lib._n 5._o c._n 3._o colum_fw-la 1077._o be_v these_o quando_fw-la rexfit_n christianus_n non_fw-la perdit_fw-la regnum_fw-la terrenum_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la obtinebat_fw-la sed_fw-la acquirit_fw-la nowm_fw-la ius_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la aeternum_fw-la when_o a_o pagan_a king_n become_v a_o christian_a king_n he_o lose_v not_o his_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o by_o right_n he_o obtain_v but_o he_o get_v a_o new_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n eternal_a the_o bishop_n express_v word_n in_o tort._n tort._n pag._n 40._o 1.1_o be_v these_o rex_fw-la quinis_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la ethnico_fw-la christianus_n fit_a non_fw-la per_fw-la dit_fw-fr terrenumius_fw-la sed_fw-la acquiritius_fw-la nowm_fw-la puta_fw-la in_fw-la bonis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la every_o king_n when_o of_o a_o pagan_a he_o become_v a_o christian_a king_n do_v not_o lose_v his_o earthly_a right_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o the_o bishop_n no_o less_o than_o bellarmine_n explane_v that_o new_a right_n to_z ben_z right_n to_o eternal_a life_n unto_o which_o the_o christian_a king_n be_v bring_v by_o those_o say_v spiritual_a good_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o sanctify_v to_o that_o purpose_n second_o i_o reply_v that_o as_o excommunication_n ground_v upon_o no_o fault_n of_o the_o christian_a king_n can_v take_v away_o his_o right_n to_o eternal_a life_n so_o it_o can_v take_v away_o his_o primacy_n ecclesiastical_a again_o that_o excommunication_n ground_v upon_o a_o grievous_a sin_n of_o the_o excommunicate_v join_v with_o impenitency_n and_o obstinacy_n may_v as_o well_o may_v rather_o cause_v he_o to_o lose_v his_o right_n to_o life_n eternal_a as_o it_o may_v force_v he_o to_o lose_v his_o primacy_n ecclesiastical_a do_v not_o the_o perpetual_a bind_n of_o any_o man_n sin_n viz._n be_v obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a exclude_v he_o direct_o from_o his_o right_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o that_o bind_v if_o at_o all_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o primacy_n indirect_o &_o by_o consequent_a only_a last_o i_o reply_v that_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o private_a subject_n as_o well_o as_o their_o king_n become_v christian_n or_o pagan_n get_v a_o new_a right_n to_o everlasting_a life_n yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o intend_v king_n only_o not_o private_a person_n what_o they_o acquire_v or_o lose_v in_o become_v christian_a king_n now_o the_o new_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n eternal_a be_v as_o their_o new_a service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o king_n eternal_a but_o according_a to_o saint_n augustine_n herein_o christian_a king_n as_o christian_a king_n serve_v the_o lord_n when_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n to_o serve_v he_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v but_o as_o they_o be_v or_o in_o that_o they_o be_v christian_a king_n it_o be_v not_o
enough_o for_o a_o christian_a king_n towards_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n or_o as_o bellarmine_n speak_v of_o god_n eternal_a kingdom_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n as_o a_o christian_a king_n that_o be_v by_o execute_v his_o primacy_n ecclesiastical_a as_o he_o that_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la the_o grand_a or_o cause-keeper_n of_o both_o the_o table_n and_o so_o hold_v his_o new_a right_n to_o life_n eternal_a according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n unto_o the_o same_o sense_n though_o in_o another_o case_n 1._o tim._n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 15._o woman_n through_o bear_v of_o child_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o holiness_n with_o modesty_n so_o christian_a king_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o well_o use_v their_o primacy_n ecclesiastical_a if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n love_n and_o holiness_n thus_o be_v all_o these_o several_a examination_n jesuitical_a as_o potter_n shard_n shiver_v to_o nothing_o thus_o have_v we_o this_o jesuit_n acknowledge_v the_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n of_o christian_a king_n why_o then_o unless_o the_o jesuit_n have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v in_o arrest_n of_o judgement_n shall_v not_o we_o as_o we_o have_v obtain_v so_o open_o proclaim_v the_o victory_n â§_o becans_n jar_n xiii_o question_n whether_o the_o king_n may_v constrain_v his_o subject_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o primacy_n or_o no_o 1._o hitherto_o have_v we_o treat_v of_o the_o jar_a and_o disagreement_n of_o our_o adversary_n about_o the_o nature_n office_n &_o origin_n of_o the_o king_n primacy_n now_o there_o remain_v a_o certain_a practical_a question_n which_o touch_v the_o conscience_n to_o the_o quick_a to_o wit_n whether_o the_o king_n may_v constrain_v or_o force_v his_o subject_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v his_o kingly_a primacy_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o or_o whether_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o king_n as_o primate_n &_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n unto_o who_o as_o unto_o their_o primate_n and_o supreme_a head_n they_o will_v promise_v fidelity_n no_o less_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n then_o in_o politic_a &_o temporal_a this_o question_n have_v two_o point_n the_o first_o whether_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v defacto_fw-la exact_a or_o have_v at_o any_o time_n exact_v such_o a_o oath_n of_o his_o subject_n the_o other_o be_v whether_o his_o subject_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n if_o the_o king_n shall_v exact_v the_o same_o of_o both_o these_o point_n several_o i_o mean_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o the_o first_o point_n 2._o the_o first_o point_n than_o be_v whether_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v exact_a or_o at_o any_o time_n have_v exact_v such_o a_o oath_n of_o his_o subject_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o do_v for_o so_o write_v doctor_n sanders_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o england_n laurentius_n cocchus_fw-la prio_fw-la coenobij_fw-la dancastrensis_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la tribus_fw-la monachis_fw-la &_o duobuslaicis_fw-la aegidio_fw-la horno_n &_o clement_n philpotto_n quòd_fw-la nollent_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la terrent_fw-la regis_fw-la primatum_fw-la iuratò_fw-la confiteri_fw-la excluâ—i_fw-la èterris_fw-la ad_fw-la caelestem_fw-la aeterni_fw-la regis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la transmissi_fw-la sunt_fw-la laurence_n coach_n prior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o dancaster_n together_o with_o three_o monk_n and_o two_o layman_n giles_n horn_n and_o clement_n philpot_n for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n of_o a_o tempor_n all_o king_n be_v exclude_v from_o â—arth_n be_v translate_v to_o a_o celestial_a glory_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o again_o proponebantur_fw-la cisnona_fw-la comitiorum_fw-la decreta_fw-la &_o iubebantur_fw-la inreinrando_fw-la affirmare_fw-la regem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la supremum_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o new_a decree_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v propound_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o be_v command_v to_o swear_v the_o king_n to_o beesupreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 3._o now_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o daughter_n follow_v herein_o her_o father_n k._n henry_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o former_a oath_n that_o she_o exact_v of_o her_o subject_n which_o be_v this_o ego_fw-la a._n b._n prorsus_fw-la testificor_fw-la &_o declaro_fw-la in_o conscientia_fw-la mea_fw-la reginam_fw-la esse_fw-la solam_fw-la supremam_fw-la gubernatricem_fw-la et_fw-la istius_fw-la regui_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la suae_fw-la maâ—estaus_n dominiorum_fw-la &_o regionum_fw-la non_fw-la ninùs_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la atque_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la rebusvel_n causis_fw-la quam_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la et_fw-la quòd_fw-la nemo_fw-la externus_fw-la princeps_fw-la persona_fw-la praelatus_fw-la status_fw-la vel_fw-la potentatus_fw-la aut_fw-la facto_fw-la aut_fw-la jure_fw-la habet_fw-la aliquam_fw-la iurisdictionem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la superioritatem_fw-la praeeminentiam_fw-la vel_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la aut_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la regno_fw-la ideoque_fw-la planè_fw-la renuntio_fw-la &_o repudio_fw-la omnes_fw-la forinsecas_fw-la iurisdictiones_fw-la poâ—esâ—ates_fw-la superioritates_fw-la atque_fw-la authoritates_fw-la etc._n etc._n â—_o a._n b._n doc_fw-fr very_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o queen_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a gonernesse_n as_o well_o of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n as_o of_o all_o other_o her_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o country_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n &_o cause_n as_o in_o temparall_a and_o that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n person_n prelate_n state_n or_o potentate_n have_v either_o by_o fact_n or_o right_a any_o jurisaiction_n power_n superiority_n pre-eminence_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v utter_o renounce_v and_o abandon_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n and_o authority_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o very_a same_o also_o do_v now_o kingâ—ames_n â—ames_z who_o bind_v his_o subject_n not_o with_o one_o oath_n alone_o but_o with_o two_o to_o wit_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n the_o former_a oath_n of_o supremacy_n begin_v thus_o ego_fw-la a._n b._n palam_fw-la â—estor_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la conscientia_fw-la mea_fw-la declaro_fw-la quòd_fw-la maiestas_fw-la regius_fw-la unicus_fw-la est_fw-la supremus_fw-la gubernator_fw-la huâ—â—s_fw-la regni_fw-la omniumque_fw-la aliorum_fw-la suae_fw-la maieslatis_fw-la dominiorum_fw-la &_o territoriorum_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la sine_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la rebus_fw-la &_o causis_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la et_fw-la quòd_fw-la nullus_fw-la extraneus_fw-la princeps_fw-la persona_fw-la praelatus_fw-la status_fw-la aut_fw-la potentatus_fw-la habet_fw-la aut_fw-la habere_fw-la debet_fw-la ullam_fw-la iunsdictioâ—en_fw-la poteslatem_fw-la superioritatem_fw-la praeeminentiam_fw-la vel_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la sive_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la intra_fw-la hoc_fw-la regnum_fw-la etc._n etc._n ay_o a._n b._n do_v public_o testify_v &_o in_o my_o conscience_n declare_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v the_o only_a suprewe_a governor_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o territory_n as_o well_o in_o all_o matter_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a as_o in_o temporal_a and_o that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n person_n prelate_n state_n or_o potentate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o turisdiction_n power_n superiority_n preheminenci_fw-la or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n the_o late_a oath_n call_v of_o allegiance_n begin_v thus_o ego_fw-la a._n b._n verèâ—t_fw-la sincerè_fw-la agnosco_fw-la profiteor_fw-la testificor_fw-la &_o declaro_fw-la in_o consctentia_fw-la mea_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o mundo_fw-la quòd_fw-la supremus_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la rex_fw-la jacobus_n etc._n etc._n ay_o a._n b._n do_v true_o and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v profess_v and_o testify_v in_o my_o conscience_n before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n james_n etc._n etc._n 5._o both_o these_o oath_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o his_o majesty_n apology_n and_o in_o both_o of_o they_o his_o subject_n be_v require_v public_o and_o open_o toprofesse_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o king_n james_n be_v the_o supreme_a gonernour_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o england_n not_o only_o in_o politic_a and_o temporal_a matter_n but_o in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a also_o and_o that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o foreigner_n have_v any_o power_n or_o inrisdiction_n in_o or_o oner_o the_o church_n of_o england_n again_o the_o former_a of_o these_o oath_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o as_o his_o majesty_n confess_v in_o his_o apology_n in_o these_o word_n sub_fw-la henrico_n octavo_fw-la primùm_fw-la introductum_fw-la est_fw-la juramentum_fw-la primatus_fw-la sub_fw-la eoque_fw-la thomas_n morus_n &_o roffensis_n supplicio_fw-la affecti_fw-la idque_fw-la partim_fw-la ob_fw-la eam_fw-la causam_fw-la quòd_fw-la juramentum_fw-la illud_fw-la recusarent_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la deinceps_fw-la omnes_fw-la mei_fw-la praedecessores_fw-la quot_fw-la quot_fw-la sunt_fw-la hanc_fw-la religionem_fw
amplexi_fw-la idem_fw-la sibi_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la multo_fw-la secus_fw-la asseruerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o oath_n of_o primacy_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o under_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o under_o who_o sir_n thomas_n more_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v behead_v and_o that_o partly_o because_o they_o refuse_v that_o oath_n from_o he_o all_o my_o predecessor_n dough_n neward_o as_o many_o as_o have_v embrace_v this_o religion_n do_v retain_v the_o same_o oath_n or_o not_o much_o different_a unto_o themselnes_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o late_a oath_n be_v invent_v by_o king_n james_n himself_o the_o second_o point_n 6._o the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o all_o the_o king_n subject_n in_o england_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o tabe_fw-la both_o these_o oath_n as_o often_o as_o the_o king_n shall_v exact_v the_o same_o or_o whether_o they_o shall_v suffâ—rimprisonments_n torment_n and_o death_n itself_o rather_o than_o swear_v concern_v the_o former_a point_n the_o catholic_n doubt_v nothing_o for_o that_o they_o have_v certain_o and_o firm_o determine_v rather_o to_o less_o their_o line_n together_o with_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n sir_n thomas_n more_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n then_o to_o admit_v the_o king_n primacy_n and_o abjure_v the_o pope_n now_o concern_v the_o late_a oath_n there_o have_v be_v some_o doubt_n make_v these_o year_n past_a for_o that_o some_o catholic_n who_o perceive_v not_o the_o force_n &_o scope_n of_o that_o oath_n do_v a_o little_a stagger_v at_o the_o beginning_n whether_o they_o may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n sâ—earâ—_n thereto_o or_o no._n which_o doubt_n of_o they_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o last_v long_o but_o be_v soon_o take_v away_o by_o pope_n paul_n the_o fist_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n for_o the_o pope_n forthwith_o direct_v two_o apostolical_a breve_n to_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n and_o the_o say_a card_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o ma._n blackwell_n then_o archpriest_n of_o this_o affair_n both_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n dec_fw-la deny_v that_o the_o say_a oath_n may_v be_v take_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o no_o man_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n can_v deny_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o he_o now_o who_o shall_v take_v this_o oath_n propose_v by_o the_o king_n shall_v deny_v the_o catholic_a faith_n though_o not_o general_o yet_o in_o part_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o belong_v to_o some_o one_o article_n there_o of_o ergo_fw-la no_o man_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n can_v take_v this_o oath_n 7._o this_o reason_n be_v very_o sound_a all_o good_a catholic_n admit_v but_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o ay_o in_o favour_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o catholic_n have_v determine_v to_o adjoine_v here_o unto_o two_o other_o reason_n especial_o against_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o by_o the_o adversary_n can_v be_v reject_v the_o first_o be_v this_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o swear_v that_o which_o be_v either_o apparent_o false_a or_o at_o leastwise_o doubt_v full_a but_o that_o the_o king_n be_v primate_n &_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o such_o to_o be_v obey_v not_o only_o in_o temporal_a but_o also_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v either_o apparent_o false_a or_o at_o leastwise_o doubt_v full_a ergo_fw-la no_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o swear_v the_o same_o the_o mayor_n be_v cuident_a of_o itself_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o false_a ere_fw-we doubtful_a and_o much_o less_o to_o swear_v the_o same_o the_o minor_a be_v proon_v thus_o for_o that_o it_o be_v judge_v apparent_o false_a aswell_o among_o the_o caluinist_n as_o among_o the_o catholic_n that_o the_o king_n be_v primate_n &_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o among_o the_o caluinist_n of_o england_n who_o adhere_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o same_o be_v call_v into_o doubt_n for_o that_o some_o of_o they_o affirm_v other_o deny_v these_o point_n follow_v 1._o that_o the_o king_n be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o that_o he_o have_v ecclesiastical_a primasy_n oner_o the_o church_n 4._o that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a 5._o that_o the_o king_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a autheritie_n may_v assemble_v councelis_n or_o synod_n and_o sit_v as_o chief_a head_n or_o precedent_n therein_o 6._o that_o he_o can_v confer_v benefice_n or_o ecclesiastical_a live_n 7._o that_o he_o can_v create_v and_o depose_v bishop_n 8._o that_o he_o be_v ludge_n in_o controucrsy_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o true_o if_o these_o and_o the_o like_a point_n be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a among_o those_o who_o adhere_v unto_o and_o fanour_n the_o king_n see_v that_o some_o deny_v they_o some_o assirme_v they_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o king_n whole_a primacy_n be_v a_o uncertain_a thing_n what_o rashness_n then_o &_o impudency_n be_v it_o to_o go_v about_o to_o bind_v catholic_n in_o their_o conscience_n to_o swear_v that_o which_o they_o themselves_o do_v affirm_v some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v false_a some_o other_o to_o be_v doubt_n full_a 8._o i_o will_v explicate_v more_o distinct_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n primacy_n do_v contain_v so_o many_o part_n as_o there_o be_v or_o be_v think_v to_o be_v office_n and_o function_n of_o the_o king_n primacy_n the_o office_n then_o either_o be_v or_o be_v think_v to_o be_v dinerse_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o towit_n to_o assemble_v synod_n to_o exact_v and_o decree_v ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o confer_v benefice_n to_o create_v bishop_n to_o determine_v controver_n sie_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o the_o like_a therefore_o diverse_a be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n of_o these_o part_n then_o let_v we_o take_v one_o of_o they_o by_o itself_o to_o wit_n this_o ay_o a._n b._n do_v swear_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o will_v be_v faithful_a &_o obedientunto_o the_o king_n as_o often_o or_o whensoever_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n create_v bishop_n who_o he_o will_n &_o again_o depose_v from_o these_o office_n or_o dignity_n who_o he_o will_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o part_n only_o of_o the_o king_n office_n shoulâ—_n be_v exact_v of_o all_o his_o majesty_n subject_n in_o england_n what_o do_v you_o think_v will_v be_v do_v will_v all_o trow_v you_o yea_o they_o who_o most_o adhere_v now_o unto_o the_o king_n swear_v this_o let_v they_o swear_v that_o will_v m._n tooker_n i_o be_o sure_a if_o he_o be_v a_o constant_a man_n will_v not_o for_o that_o he_o deny_v the_o creation_n and_o deposition_n of_o bishop_n to_o belong_v any_o way_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o heâ—_n who_o otherwise_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n primacy_n at_o least_o in_o word_n will_v not_o swear_v there_o unto_o how_o then_o shall_v catholic_n be_v compel_v to_o do_v the_o same_o who_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n acknow_v ledge_n it_o and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v this_o point_n the_o same_o may_v be_v also_o say_v of_o there_a 9_o my_o other_o reason_n be_v this_o king_n james_n do_v often_o protest_v that_o he_o claim_v no_o more_o right_a or_o inrisdiction_n oner_o the_o church_n than_o do_v the_o king_n in_o the_o olà _fw-fr tistament_n in_o ancient_a time_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o his_o primacy_n must_v be_v coutain_v within_o the_o same_o limit_n &_o term_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o compel_v their_o subject_n to_o swear_v such_o a_o oath_n as_o this_o ay_o a._n b._n do_v open_o testify_v and_o in_o my_o conscience_n declare_v that_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v the_o only_a supreme_a gonernour_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a matter_n and_o that_o no_o foreigner_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n pre-eminence_n or_o authority_n in_o this_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la neither_o king_n james_n can_v enforce_v his_o subject_n to_o take_v such_o a_o like_a oath_n the_o mayor_n be_v manifest_a out_o of_o his_o majesty_n own_o word_n in_o his_o apology_n the_o minor_a i_o thus_o explicate_v after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n solomon_n his_o kingdom_n god_n so_o dispose_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n whereof_o one_o contain_v ten_o tribe_n the_o other_o two_o so_o as_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o become_v two_o distinct_a kingdom_n afterward_o and_o therein_o reign_v two_o distinct_a king_n one_o whereof_o have_v no_o dependence_n of_o the_o other_o in_o temporal_a gonernment_n one_o be_v call_v king_n of_o israel_n the_o other_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o both_o of_o they_o have_v
betwixt_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_v obedience_n &_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n in_o thing_n civil_a from_o those_o that_o be_v indiutdual_o affect_v to_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n concern_v your_o glorious_a martyr_n as_o you_o style_v bishop_n fisher_n and_o sir_n thomas_n more_n you_o may_v have_v learn_v out_o of_o tortura_fw-la torti_n pag._n 360._o how_o the_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o ely_n stop_v tortus_fw-la he_o mouth_n say_v dixerat_fw-la apologiae_fw-la author_n etc._n etc._n the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o spiritual_a primacy_n but_o a_o carnal_a matrimony_n that_o bring_v the_o suppose_a martyr_n doom_n to_o sir_n thomas_n more_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o amiss_o but_o than_o reply_v tortus_fw-la then_o it_o be_v a_o carnal_a matrimany_n that_o cause_v holy_a s._n john_n baptist_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n when_o he_o free_o reprove_v king_n herod_n marriage_n with_o this_o example_n tortus_fw-la wound_v himself_o for_o tell_v i_o o_o tortus_fw-la what_o be_v that_o marriage_n be_v it_o not_o with_o his_o brother_n wife_n be_v not_o this_o the_o word_n that_o cost_v the_o baptist_n his_o life_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v thy_o brother_n wife_n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o more_o and_o fisher_n be_v it_o not_o clean_o contrary_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v thy_o brother_n wife_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o put_v she_o away_o so_o that_o if_o saint_n john_n christ_n forerunner_n die_v unjust_o they_o die_v most_o just_o and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o martyr_n as_o he_o be_v then_o be_v they_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o for_o he_o die_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o keep_v his_o brother_n wife_n but_o these_o die_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o put_v away_o his_o brother_n wife_n he_o tell_v king_n herod_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a they_o tell_v king_n henry_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o he_o must_v not_o do_v otherwise_o can_v tortus_fw-la any_o way_n mar_v their_o martyr_n doom_n more_o deep_o so_o far_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o add_v something_o more_o o_o glorious_a martyr_n who_o have_v rather_o consent_v together_o to_o die_v then_o to_o confess_v the_o royal_a supremacy_n of_o king_n establish_v in_o the_o scripture_n use_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o the_o most_o commend_a christian_a king_n and_o withal_o to_o establish_v the_o papal_a primacy_n which_o christ_n himself_o express_o forbid_v which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n call_v the_o smoke_n of_o worldly_a power_n and_o they_o of_o carthage_n with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n admonish_v the_o church_n to_o beware_v of_o as_o typhum_fw-la saeculi_fw-la the_o arrogancy_n of_o this_o present_a world_n concern_v that_o notorious_a fact_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o and_o bellarmine_n which_o here_o the_o jesuit_n remember_v full_a of_o inhumanity_n impiety_n and_o audaciousness_n that_o excellent_o learned_a man_n ma._n causabon_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o front_n ducaeus_n have_v teach_v he_o pag._n 167._o thus_o de_fw-fr fidelitatis_fw-la iuramento_fw-la cvi_fw-la occasionem_fw-la praebuit_fw-la pulueraria_fw-la coniuratio_fw-la etc._n etc._n concern_v that_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n first_o occasion_v by_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n i_o marvel_v why_o the_o english_a papist_n so_o much_o complain_v they_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n &_o some_o few_o other_o who_o harden_v the_o hart_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o to_o yield_v unto_o they_o who_o at_o the_o first_o with_o stand_v they_o for_o i_o speak_v not_o rash_o but_o have_v good_a author_n for_o my_o assurance_n that_o all_o the_o catholic_n in_o england_n shall_v here_o perish_v rather_o than_o a_o matter_n so_o just_a and_o equal_a shall_v be_v permit_v for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o equal_a than_o that_o subject_n shall_v promise_v fidelity_n to_o their_o sovereign_n especial_o after_o a_o treason_n so_o barbarous_a and_o notable_a for_o cruelty_n the_o king_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o same_o that_o a_o householder_n be_v in_o his_o private_a house_n and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v well_o advise_v to_o keep_v in_o his_o family_n any_o servant_n of_o who_o fidelity_n he_o be_v not_o persuade_v or_o rather_o who_o disposution_n he_o great_o suspect_v i_o think_v no_o body_n that_o be_v not_o mad_a will_v grant_v such_o a_o thing_n wherefore_o either_o king_n james_n have_v less_o power_n in_o his_o kingdom_n than_o a_o householder_n in_o his_o house_n or_o else_o these_o complaint_n about_o the_o subject_n oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v all_o unjust_a and_o frivolous_a for_o in_o good_a sooth_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o many_o papist_n both_o in_o france_n and_o england_n and_o i_o have_v also_o read_v the_o writing_n of_o many_o who_o deem_v this_o oath_n not_o only_o most_o just_a but_o also_o most_o holy_a wherefore_o many_o of_o your_o side_n &_o some_o of_o they_o priest_n yea_o the_o archpriest_n black_a well_o have_v take_v the_o same_o without_o all_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n not_o against_o their_o will_n and_o by_o their_o public_a writing_n learned_o and_o true_o though_o sharp_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o jesuit_n have_v persuade_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a such_o be_v master_n sheldon_n and_o master_n warmington_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o with_o who_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o bellarmine_n letter_n prevail_v more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n &_o of_o all_o nation_n or_o the_o example_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o if_o the_o law_n run_v upon_o these_o what_o place_n be_v there_o leave_v for_o complaint_n and_o you_o yourselves_o which_o call_v this_o a_o persecution_n of_o catholic_n can_v tell_v for_o what_o cause_n and_o by_o what_o example_n of_o antiquity_n you_o so_o term_v it_o it_o be_v never_o do_v nor_o hear_v of_o that_o christian_a people_n say_v they_o suffer_v persecution_n if_o they_o be_v command_v to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o their_o sovereign_n but_o we_o read_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o counsel_n where_o they_o be_v accurse_v that_o break_n faith_n to_o their_o king_n which_o they_o have_v vox_v to_o they_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o slate_n of_o their_o country_n and_o of_o their_o king_n and_o you_o know_v the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n declare_v all_o such_o excommunicate_a from_o the_o church_n here_o be_v work_v for_o the_o jesuit_n let_v he_o satisfy_v these_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v he_o understand_v that_o that_o catholic_a faith_n be_v accurse_v with_o all_o malediction_n as_o inhuman_a impious_a sacrilegious_a antichristian_a &_o diabolical_a whereof_o this_o be_v one_o article_n that_o christian_a people_n ought_v not_o to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n to_o weet_v that_o which_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n have_v ordain_v as_o most_o equal_a and_o most_o holy_a orelse_a thus_o to_o speak_v after_o becans_n manner_n that_o for_o christian_a people_n to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v very_a sound_n all_o good_a catholic_n admit_v say_v becane_n but_o in_o truth_n this_o reason_n as_o very_o rot_v be_v only_o admit_v by_o antichristian_a catholic_n but_o we_o protestant_n the_o only_a true_a and_o proper_a orthodoxal_a or_o right_a believe_a catholic_n will_v never_o admit_v it_o and_o i_o say_v the_o jesuit_n will_v adjoine_v two_o other_o reason_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o catholic_n against_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o by_o the_o adversary_n can_v be_v reject_v he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v thus_o and_o i_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o my_o friend_n the_o romish_a catholic_n will_v adjoine_v two_o other_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v most_o just_o refuse_v &_o explode_v by_o all_o our_o adversary_n the_o protestant_n but_o have_v martin_n the_o jesuit_n here_o forget_v himself_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o pope_n paul_n and_o bellarmine_n late_o allege_v express_o bring_v against_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o only_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o will_v he_o now_o dispute_v against_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o be_v distinct_a and_o several_a from_o the_o oath_n in_o question_n martin_n therefore_o shall_v rather_o say_v thus_o i_o have_v determine_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o catholic_n in_o england_n to_o adjoine_v two_o reason_n more_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a well_o then_o let_v we_o hear_v these_o two_o pretty_a reason_n his_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o 1._o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a or_o at_o least_o
much_o as_o god_n can_v do_v and_o i_o will_v yet_o deal_v more_o articulate_o and_o plain_o 6._o plain_o joh._n de_fw-fr paris_n de_fw-fr pot._n reg._n &_o pap._n auentinus_n l._n 6._o he_o shall_v be_v lord_n in_o temporal_a thing_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n direct_o &_o indirect_o rosâ—l_n indirect_o de_fw-fr maior_n solitae_fw-la anto._n de_fw-fr rosâ—l_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n licet_fw-la lord_n dist_n 98._o si_fw-mi imper._n in_o gloss_n extra_n de_fw-it foâ—o_fw-it competent_a ca._n licet_fw-la be_v above_o all_o emperor_n as_o his_o vassal_n sanctam_fw-la vassal_n de_fw-fr maior_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la have_v of_o his_o own_o both_o sword_n 1154._o sword_n auent_n in_o adriano_n 4._o anno_fw-la 1154._o be_v set_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o destroy_v to_o pluck_v up_o build_v and_o plant_v 8._o plant_v hard._n jew._n p._n 5._o c._n 6._o d._n 8._o from_o who_o alone_o all_o emperor_n hold_v their_o empire_n 4._o empire_n auent_n in_o adrian_n 4._o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o give_v they_o or_o take_v they_o from_o who_o he_o will_v 3._o will_v carion_n de_fw-fr alexand._n 3._o who_o tread_v the_o neck_n of_o king_n under_o his_o foot_n hovenden_n foot_n caelestinus_n papa_n vide_fw-la rogetum_fw-la cestrâ—nsem_fw-la et_fw-la hovenden_n and_o to_o conclude_v who_o crow_v king_n with_o his_o foot_n and_o with_o his_o foot_n again_o spurn_v the_o crown_n to_o the_o ground_n gl_v ground_n de_fw-fr maior_n solitae_fw-la gl_v be_v seventie_o time_n seven_o great_a than_o the_o great_a king_n i_o will_v yet_o express_v the_o matter_n more_o articulate_o 17._o articulate_o lyra_n in_o dâ—ut_o c._n 17._o he_o shall_v be_v so_o absolute_a a_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o left_a or_o the_o left_a hand_n the_o right_n his_o say_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o bellarmine_n 5._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr pont._n po._n li._n 4._o c._n 5._o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v command_v vice_n and_o forbid_v virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o virtue_n be_v evil_a and_o vice_n be_v good_a and_o they_o give_v this_o reason_n thereof_o 1._o thereof_o panor_n de_fw-fr constit_fw-la c._n 1._o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n excel_v all_o positive_a law_n ibidem_fw-la law_n de_fw-fr transl_fw-fr epis_fw-la quanto_fw-la glossa_fw-la hostiensis_n ibidem_fw-la and_o it_o suffice_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v go_v for_o a_o law_n whereby_o he_o can_v make_v righteousness_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o hereupon_o philelphus_n decad._n 6._o hecast_n 9_o beautiful_o describe_v the_o pope_n as_o antichrist_n say_v non_fw-la scytha_n non_fw-la turcus_n non_fw-la quiterrore_fw-la damascum_fw-la aegyptumue_n tenet_n sed_fw-la maximus_fw-la ille_fw-la sacerdos_n e_z medio_fw-la templi_fw-la nostrum_fw-la emersurus_fw-la in_o axem_fw-la antichristus_fw-la erit_fw-la quise_z canit_fw-la ore_fw-la colendum_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la cvius_fw-la refer_v at_o nomenque_fw-la vicemque_fw-la which_o i_o english_a thus_o no_o tartar_n grim_a or_o turk_n or_o fear_v saladine_n shall_v be_v that_o antichrist_n but_o that_o high_a priest_n that_o amid_o the_o temple_n sit_v adore_v with_o dread_a dinine_a who_o bear_v the_o name_n &_o vicar_n be_v of_o christ._n i_o may_v be_v infinite_a in_o number_v the_o several_a office_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o roman_a primacy_n out_o of_o which_o i_o will_v frame_v this_o after_o becans_n manner_n i_o a._n b._n do_v public_o testify_v and_o swear_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o often_o or_o whensoever_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n direct_o in_o temporal_a cause_n create_v emperor_n who_o he_o will_v or_o by_o the_o same_o power_n depose_v who_o he_o will_v if_o this_o part_n only_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n shall_v be_v exact_v of_o all_o the_o jesuit_n what_o do_v you_o think_v will_v be_v do_v will_v all_o think_v you_o yea_o they_o which_o adhere_v unto_o the_o pope_n swear_v this_o let_v they_o swear_v that_o will_v as_o baronius_n triumphus_fw-la carerius_fw-la and_o almost_o all_o the_o canonist_n and_o many_o other_o famous_a popish_a writer_n yet_o i_o amsure_v that_o bellarmine_n and_o becane_n if_o they_o be_v constant_a man_n will_v never_o swear_v for_o thus_o write_v bellarmine_n papa_n not_o habet_fw-la ullam_fw-la merè_fw-la temporalem_fw-la iurisdictionem_fw-la directè_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n 5._o cap._n 4._o the_o pope_n have_v no_o mere_a temporal_a jurisdiction_n direct_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o becane_n in_o his_o refuration_n pag._n 18._o acprimum_fw-la non_fw-la disceptamus_fw-la de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la illum_fw-la cuique_fw-la rex_fw-la insuo_fw-la regno_fw-la legitimè_fw-la habeat_fw-la we_o dispute_v not_o of_o the_o primacy_n in_o temporal_a cause_n let_v every_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n lawful_o possess_v the_o same_o what_o then_o be_v this_o so_o sure_a a_o ground_n with_o bellarmine_n and_o becane_n that_o they_o firm_o determine_v to_o lose_v their_o life_n like_o many_o glorious_a martyr_n in_o this_o kingdom_n rather_o than_o to_o admit_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n &_o abjure_v the_o king_n for_o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prime_a office_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n direct_o in_o all_o temporal_a cause_n but_o this_o be_v utter_o false_a in_o the_o conscience_n of_o becane_n and_o bellarmine_n or_o whether_o partly_o for_o preservation_n of_o external_a peace_n and_o government_n which_o these_o menesteeme_v more_o than_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n or_o partly_o that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v make_v pope_n the_o other_o a_o cardinal_n which_o good_a fortune_n may_v befall_v they_o hereafter_o will_v they_o swear_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n unto_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n with_o all_o function_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v part_n thereof_o and_o thereof_o shall_v be_v brand_v as_o carerius_fw-la have_v mark_v they_o to_o be_v impious_a politician_n of_o our_o time_n deserve_v rather_o the_o name_n of_o haretick_n then_o of_o catholic_n of_o who_o may_v pope_n paul_n the_o fist_n true_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v find_v more_o truth_n in_o savage_a &_o wilderobber_n then_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n viz._n the_o jesuit_n which_o teach_v &_o practise_v the_o art_n of_o equivocation_n even_o in_o their_o solemn_a swear_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o reason_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v enough_o if_o not_o too_o much_o for_o bellarmine_n and_o becane_n also_o his_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o king_n james_n do_v often_o protest_v that_o he_o claim_v no_o more_o right_a or_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n than_o do_v the_o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n long_o ago_o but_o the_o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o compel_v their_o subject_n to_o swear_v such_o a_o oath_n as_o this_o be_v ay_o a._n b._n do_v open_o testify_v and_o in_o my_o conscience_n declare_v that_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a matter_n and_o that_o no_o foreigner_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n or_o authority_n in_o this_o kingdom_n ergo_fw-la king_n james_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o explicate_v his_o minor_a proposition_n thus_o after_o king_n solomon_n there_o be_v two_o distinct_a kingdom_n juda_n and_o israel_n and_o there_o be_v two_o king_n whereof_o both_o have_v their_o successor_n there_o be_v priest_n and_o levite_n in_o both_o who_o be_v chief_o rule_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o live_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o jeroboam_fw-la can_v not_o lawful_o say_v to_o his_o priest_n and_o levite_n you_o shall_v not_o obey_v that_o high_a priest_n resident_a in_o juda_n you_o be_v exempt_a from_o his_o jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n so_o becane_n i_o answer_v can_v any_o man_n endure_v either_o in_o a_o divine_a so_o great_a ignorance_n or_o such_o malice_n in_o a_o jesuit_n as_o though_o the_o king_n majesty_n do_v ever_o believe_v write_v or_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v either_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o wicked_a king_n of_o israel_n of_o who_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v ringleader_n do_v practice_n impious_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o that_o all_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o those_o ungodly_a king_n do_v challenge_v over_o the_o church_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la thus_o speak_v holy_a write_v 1._o king_n 12.28_o the_o king_n make_v two_o golden_a calf_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o israelite_n it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o you_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n behold_v the_o god_n that_o bring_v you_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o
egypt_n and_o he_o put_v one_o of_o they_o in_o bethel_n and_o the_o other_o in_o dan._n also_o he_o make_v a_o house_n of_o the_o high_a place_n and_o make_v bim_n priest_n of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o levi._n and_o jeroboam_fw-la make_v a_o feast_n in_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o eight_o month_n like_v unto_o the_o feast_n that_o be_v in_o judah_n and_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o altar_n so_o do_v he_o in_o bethel_n and_o offer_v unto_o the_o calf_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o he_o constitute_v in_o bethel_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n that_o be_v rebuke_v by_o a_o prophet_n for_o this_o matter_n yet_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o his_o evil_a way_n but_o turn_v himself_o and_o make_v he_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n the_o saece_n populi_fw-la of_o the_o dregs_n of_o the_o people_n and_o whosoever_o please_v he_o he_o consecrate_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n and_o again_o 2._o chron._n ii_o chap._n 13._o verse_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v in_o all_o israel_n resort_v to_o he_o out_o of_o all_o their_o coast_n meaning_n roboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n for_o the_o levite_n leave_v their_o suburb_n &_o their_o possession_n and_o come_v to_o judah_n and_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o his_o son_n have_v cast_v they_o out_o from_o minister_a in_o the_o priest_n office_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o thus_o write_v the_o king_n and_o his_o learned_a interpreter_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n in_o tort._n tort._n pag._n 381._o quodcunque_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la religionis_fw-la reges_fw-la israel_n fecerunt_fw-la nec_fw-la sine_fw-la laud_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la id_fw-la ut_fw-la et_fw-la regi_fw-la jacobo_n faciendi_fw-la ius_fw-la sit_fw-la atque_fw-la potestas_fw-la whatsoever_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v with_o commendation_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o same_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n now_o have_v king_n james._n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o proposition_n or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o second_o reason_n which_o becane_n himself_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o refuration_n cap._n 8._o pag._n 124_o and_o then_o i_o will_v assume_v the_o minor_n but_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n not_o without_o commendation_n by_o their_o royal_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 1._o have_v enact_v law_n 2._o delegated_a of_o their_o subject_n to_o judge_v of_o such_o law_n 3._o have_v bind_v all_o their_o subject_n both_o clergy_n man_n and_o layman_n by_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 4._o have_v pumsh_v the_o transgressor_n of_o such_o law_n 5._o have_v call_v assembly_n or_o counsel_n 6._o have_v rule_v all_o estate_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n and_o be_v as_o much_o king_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o laity_n 7._o if_o any_o abiathar_n or_o high_a priest_n wax_v proud_a they_o bridle_v he_o by_o their_o censure_n and_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n depose_v abiathar_n from_o the_o high_a priesthood_n 8._o they_o abolish_v all_o strange_a worship_n as_o when_o they_o raze_v the_o high_a place_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o golden_a calf_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v they_o give_v order_n for_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o appertain_v to_o the_o outward_a splendour_n &_o comeliness_n of_o the_o house_n of_o g_o o_o d_o and_o by_o their_o authority_n cut_v off_o idle_a and_o curious_a question_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o breeder_n of_o schism_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_o witness_v whereof_o you_o may_v read_v in_o tort._n torti_n pag._n 381.382_o therefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v that_o king_n james_n have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o may_v bind_v his_o subject_n by_o a_o oath_n ay_o a._n b._n do_v open_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o king_n james_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v david_n and_o solomon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o asa_n ezekias_n and_o josias_n of_o the_o church_n of_o juda_n and_o that_o no_o foreigner_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n etc._n etc._n within_o this_o kingdom_n as_o they_o have_v none_o in_o juda_n and_o so_o may_v lawful_o say_v to_o the_o priest_n subject_n obey_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o dwell_v in_o any_o foreign_a kingdom_n but_o obey_v i_o alone_o as_o the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o church_n you_o be_v all_o exempt_a from_o his_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o so_o david_n solomon_n asa_n ezekias_n and_o josias_n may_v lawful_o command_v their_o priest_n &_o levit_n and_o therefore_o so_o may_v king_n james_n command_v his_o clergy_n these_o thing_n thou_o may_v perceive_v learned_a reader_n be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o so_o conclude_v our_o cause_n solid_o and_o beyond_o all_o exception_n but_o becane_n his_o sillogisme_n be_v a_o monster_n in_o logic_n run_v upon_o some_o foot_n &_o yet_o halt_v for_o king_n james_n speak_v of_o godly_a &_o religious_a king_n and_o not_o schismatical_a either_o of_o all_o israel_n or_o only_o of_o juda_n and_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o very_a pattern_n and_o exemplary_a primacy_n commend_v unto_o christian_a king_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o martin_n the_o sophister_n that_o be_v the_o jesuit_n assume_v impious_a &_o schismatical_a king_n of_o israel_n rend_v from_o juda_n among_o who_o never_o any_o one_o be_v remember_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v handle_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n with_o commendation_n and_o here_o i_o entreat_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n to_o observe_v the_o jesuitical_a and_o serpentine_a subtlety_n of_o becane_n who_o to_o deccive_v his_o catholic_n pass_v by_o all_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o juda_n and_o only_o bring_v jeroboam_fw-la on_o the_o stage_n a_o schismatical_a king_n the_o first_o head_n of_o that_o iniquitic_a and_o the_o ringleader_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v brand_v with_o note_n of_o infamy_n in_o the_o holy_a book_n as_o 1._o king_n 15.29_o and_o baasa_n strike_v all_o the_o house_n of_o icroboam_n he_o leave_v no_o soul_n alive_a because_o of_o the_o sin_n wherewith_o icroboam_n sin_v and_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o 2._o chron._n 13.5_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v give_v the_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n to_o david_n for_o ever_o even_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n and_o icroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o bath_n rebel_v against_o his_o lord_n etc._n etc._n loe_o this_o be_v that_o most_o impious_a rebellious_a and_o schismatical_a jeroboam_fw-la which_o must_v comfort_v and_o confirm_v the_o romish_a catholic_n but_o see_v our_o jesuit_n be_v conversant_a among_o schism_n and_o schismatics_n let_v he_o assume_v and_o make_v his_o instance_n those_o three_o antipope_n who_o trouble_v the_o world_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n or_o let_v he_o take_v any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o tell_v i_o 1._o who_o be_v then_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o who_o be_v then_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o who_o have_v then_o the_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n 4._o who_o do_v then_o exercise_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n 5._o who_o can_v then_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n call_v a_o general_a council_n and_o sit_v therein_o precedent_n 6._o who_o have_v power_n to_o conserre_v that_o fat_a benefice_n of_o the_o papacy_n itself_o 7._o who_o can_v then_o create_v pope_n and_o depose_v the_o antipope_n 8._o who_o be_v then_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n especial_o of_o papal_a or_o popish_a question_n but_o i_o will_v yet_o press_v the_o jesuit_n more_o necre_o what_o if_o the_o french_a so_o call_v catholic_n church_n shall_v create_v to_o itself_o a_o patriarch_n &_o leave_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n see_v the_o pope_n paul_n the_o fist_n claim_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o king_n of_o france_n what_o if_o other_o king_n both_o protestant_n &_o all_o those_o which_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n see_v the_o pope_n claim_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o in_o a_o common_a cause_n that_o so_o much_o concern_v their_o crown_n and_o royal_a dignity_n shall_v join_v hand_n and_o heart_n and_o establish_v a_o patriarch_n in_o their_o several_a kingdom_n who_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v and_o exercise_v the_o same_o jurisdiction_n that_o the_o old_a roman_a patriarch_n have_v &_o do_v
practice_n in_o his_o province_n which_o thing_n make_v so_o much_o for_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o outward_a peace_n and_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v much_o desire_a inno_n cod._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la sa_fw-fr eccl._n l._n omni_fw-la inno_n and_o hope_v for_o at_o the_o next_o general_a council_n as_o we_o read_v in_o old_a time_n that_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n by_o his_o law_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n equal_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n quam_fw-la legem_fw-la evertere_fw-la nunquam_fw-la potuit_fw-la papa_n omne_fw-la conatus_fw-la imperator_fw-la be_v patrocinio_fw-la tutam_fw-la which_o law_n maintain_v by_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n can_v never_o repeal_v although_o he_o assay_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o same_o liberat._n cap._n 13._o and_o may_v not_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n those_o king_n lawful_o say_v to_o their_o priest_n do_v not_o obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o obey_v this_o patriarch_n alone_o you_o be_v exempt_a from_o all_o romish_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n if_o the_o jesuit_n doubt_v hereof_o let_v he_o repair_v to_o gerson_n de_n auferebilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la that_o stiff_a patron_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v he_o thus_o much_o johannes_n de_fw-fr parisys_n also_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr pot._n reg._n &_o papal_n cap._n 13._o write_v thus_o bonifacius_n obtinuit_fw-la a_o phoca_n etc._n etc._n pope_n boniface_n obtain_v of_o phocas_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v such_o another_o argument_n that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o transfer_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o order_n ecclesiasticad_n affair_n according_a also_o with_o the_o decrce_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n cap._n 28_o or_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o carranza_n sess_n 16._o sedi_fw-la veter_fw-la be_v romae_fw-la patres_fw-la merito_fw-la dederunt_fw-la primatum_fw-la quódilla_fw-la civitas_fw-la caeter_fw-la be_v imperaret_fw-la and_o cap._n 12._o quascunque_fw-la civitates_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la regis_fw-la metropolitico_fw-la honour_n arunt_fw-la nomine_fw-la the_o old_a father_n do_v worthy_o give_v the_o primacy_n to_o the_o see_v of_o old_a rome_n because_o it_o then_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o residue_n and_o all_o city_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o metropolitan_a by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n but_o now_o at_o length_n i_o will_v particular_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n of_o becane_n 1._o there_o be_v not_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n as_o have_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o jeroboam_fw-la might_n lawful_o say_v unto_o his_o priest_n which_o be_v not_o levites_n but_o of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o he_o make_v and_o consecrate_v you_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 3._o if_o king_n james_n so_o often_o protest_v that_o his_o primacy_n be_v define_v within_o those_o bound_n and_o limit_n wherein_o the_o godly_a king_n uâ—der_v the_o old_a testament_n contain_v they_o then_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o king_n be_v both_o godly_a and_o certain_a found_v on_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o doubtful_a or_o false_a as_o this_o falsary_a martin_n affirm_v nor_o contain_v so_o many_o part_n as_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o office_n thereof_o by_o hainric_n thomson_n burhil_n dr._n tooker_n or_o any_o other_o protestant_n second_o that_o king_n james_n may_v lawful_o and_o by_o right_n compel_v his_o subject_n to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n three_o that_o pope_n paul_n the_o fist_n bellarmine_n and_o becane_n resist_v king_n james_n impious_o and_o against_o all_o humanity_n by_o seek_v to_o avert_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n &_o from_o take_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o so_o just_a and_o godly_a a_o oath_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o elymas_n do_v resist_v the_o apostle_n seek_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o proconsul_n from_o the_o faith_n act._n 13.8_o have_v thus_o satisfy_v the_o question_n of_o becane_n to_o the_o full_a and_o more_o than_o be_v needful_a dispel_v their_o cloudy_a mist_n and_o break_v the_o snare_n of_o these_o spider_n web_n and_o so_o make_v up_o into_o a_o perfect_a concord_n and_o harmony_n all_o the_o suppose_a english_a jar_n about_o the_o king_n supremacy_n there_o now_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o jesuit_n epilogue_n or_o conclusion_n which_o by_o change_v only_o the_o person_n and_o term_n i_o may_v most_o apt_o and_o just_o return_v upon_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o conclusion_n all_o then_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o three_o head_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o ancient_a right_n &_o no_o new_a thing_n but_o first_o ordain_v by_o christ_n the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o old_a time_n by_o the_o most_o approve_a and_o pious_a king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v never_o use_v by_o any_o sound_n and_o godly_a bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o that_o infamous_a emperor_n phocas_n &_o therefore_o a_o new_a thing_n never_o right_o claim_v the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o jar_n and_o disagreement_n among_o the_o romish_a clergy_n about_o this_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a or_o certain_a what_o the_o say_a primacy_n be_v nor_o what_o force_n or_o authority_n the_o same_o have_v the_o three_o that_o the_o oath_n of_o this_o primacy_n can_v neither_o be_v exact_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o may_v any_o papist_n take_v the_o same_o but_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n may_v be_v exact_v by_o the_o king_n and_o observe_v of_o all_o his_o good_a subject_n heerehence_a three_o other_o question_n which_o may_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o subject_n will_v easy_o be_v answer_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o subject_n which_o live_v in_o those_o region_n where_o the_o papacy_n bear_v sway_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v baronians_n who_o in_o truth_n acknowledge_v and_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n that_o be_v to_o his_o direct_a supremacy_n for_o his_o indirect_a supremacy_n be_v direct_o ridiculous_a 2._o the_o second_o bellarminians_n or_o pope-puritan_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o supremacy_n and_o yet_o swear_v unto_o it_o 3._o the_o three_o be_v true_a believe_a protestant_n who_o neither_o acknowledge_v it_o nor_o will_v swear_v it_o the_o first_o question_n than_o be_v what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o these_o baronian_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v unwise_o and_o inconsiderat_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v folly_n &_o rashness_n to_o swear_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a &_o uncertain_a as_o for_o example_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o jar_n and_o dissension_n which_o heretofore_o we_o have_v show_v the_o second_o question_n be_v what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o bellarminians_n or_o pope-puritan_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v perjure_a person_n and_o politician_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o believe_v one_o thing_n and_o swear_v another_o for_o they_o agree_v and_o consent_v therein_o with_o the_o right_n and_o orthodoxal_a protestant_n and_o yet_o with_o the_o baronian_n they_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n paramount_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o temporal_a thing_n for_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o do_v challenge_v the_o same_o and_o this_o they_o do_v to_o keep_v a_o external_a and_o political_a peace_n which_o be_v more_o esteem_v by_o they_o than_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o be_v brand_v by_o carerius_fw-la in_o his_o public_a writing_n and_o authorize_v to_o be_v impious_a politician_n and_o haeretique_n of_o this_o time_n and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o of_o who_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o may_v true_o assirme_v that_o he_o have_v find_v more_o truth_n and_o honesty_n in_o the_o high-land_n and_o border_a thief_n then_o in_o this_o sort_n of_o aequinocate_a people_n the_o three_o question_n be_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o protestant_n who_o be_v the_o right_a and_o true_a catholic_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v iustand_v upright_o man_n who_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o verity_n they_o be_v sincere_a who_o profess_v with_o their_o mouth_n that_o which_o they_o believe_v in_o their_o hart_n they_o be_v true_o courageous_a who_o with_o good_a eleazarus_n have_v rather_o die_v than_o consent_n to_o any_o unlawful_a thing_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o outward_a show_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v god_n rather_o
their_o desert_n he_o may_v depose_v as_o solomon_n do_v abiathar_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n 27._o 1._o reg._n 2._o ver_fw-la 27._o the_o king_n allow_v not_o that_o any_o bishop_n especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v rule_v over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n this_o jesuit_n bring_v in_o our_o king_n here_o deny_v that_o he_o will_v meddle_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o other_o man_n not_o his_o subject_n as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o deserve_o commend_v our_o gracious_a king_n therein_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o just_o condemn_v that_o busybody_n the_o pope_n intermeddle_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n &_o his_o subject_n endeucâ—ring_v impious_o and_o impudent_o to_o avert_v his_o subject_n from_o swear_v allegiance_n unto_o their_o sovereign_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n &_o nation_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n therein_o show_v himself_o indeed_o to_o be_v that_o wicked_a man_n that_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o very_a antichrist_n describe_v by_o st._n paul_n 2._o thes_n 2_o especial_o consider_v that_o neither_o our_o king_n nor_o the_o mean_a vassal_n or_o villain_n of_o our_o king_n be_v the_o pope_n subject_n for_o by_o the_o right_n and_o ancient_a division_n of_o province_n this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v not_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pope_n innocent_a 400._o yeeresafter_o christ_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o call_v one_o poor_a britan_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n the_o case_n be_v this_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n pray_v innocentius_n cither_o to_o send_v for_o pelagius_n the_o britain_n or_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o letter_n to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o lewd_a speech_n tend_v to_o the_o derogation_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n answer_v thus_o quando_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o will_v he_o commit_v himself_o to_o our_o judgement_n write_v i_o what_o letter_n i_o will_v 320._o see_v b._n bil._n pag._n 320._o whereas_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v send_v for_o they_o may_v better_o do_v it_o that_o be_v near_o to_o he_o and_o not_o so_o far_o distant_a as_o i_o be_o becan_n exam._n 115_o pag._n 115_o if_o these_o proposition_n be_v equivalent_a viz._n the_o king_n have_v not_o primacy_n ecclesiastical_a the_o king_n can_v execure_v office_n sacerdotal_a or_o episcopal_a than_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o king_n canexeciâ—te_fw-fr officas_fw-la sacerdot_n all_o deny_v the_o king_n to_o have_v primacy_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a and_o they_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o king_n have_v primacy_n spiritual_a affirm_v that_o he_o may_v execute_v office_n episcopal_a this_o be_v rather_o to_o increase_v then_o to_o take_v away_o the_o jar_n dr._n harris_n reply_n here_o the_o jesuit_n play_v the_o wrangle_a sophifter_n &_o he_o elench_v be_v as_o the_o school_n term_v it_o a_fw-la dictosecundum_fw-la quid_fw-la addictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la for_o these_o word_n primaeus_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la do_v not_o simple_o but_o secundum_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la vel_fw-la sensum_fw-la according_a as_o some_o writer_n mean_v thereby_o signisie_a primacy_n episcopal_a and_o not_o regal_a in_o which_o sense_n all_o protestant_a writer_n deny_v the_o king_n to_o have_v primacy_n ecclesiastical_a other_o by_o those_o word_n primatus_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la mean_a primacy_n regal_a or_o not_o episcopal_a in_o which_o sense_n all_o english_a protestant_n writer_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o king_n primacy_n ecclesiastical_a and_o as_o master_n burhill_n write_v may_v well_o call_v it_o primatum_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la spiritual_a primacy_n so_o here_o the_o jar_n be_v take_v clean_o away_o and_o the_o jesuit_n be_v sully_v answer_v in_o all_o object_v by_o he_o in_o due_a place_n the_o rest_n which_o against_o his_o own_o and_o all_o good_a method_n he_o iumble_v here_o together_o hotch-potchwise_a as_o the_o king_n to_o be_v no_o head_n nor_o to_o call_v counsel_n etc._n etc._n shall_v hereafter_o in_o their_o due_a place_n receive_v also_o their_o full_a answer_n â§_o becans_n jar_n iii_o question_n whether_o the_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o primacy_n may_v be_v call_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n master_n henry_n salclebridge_n do_v absolute_o affirm_v it_o for_o thus_o be_v write_v pag._n 140._o dico_fw-la regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n primatem_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nay_o he_o will_v have_v this_o point_n to_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o he_o think_v whosoeur_fw-fr shall_v deny_v it_o to_o offend_v against_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o england_n for_o so_o he_o say_v pag._n 177._o angliae_fw-la regen_n anglicanae_n ecclesiae_fw-la primaten_fw-mi esse_fw-la in_o professione_n publica_fw-la anglicana_n veritasis_fw-la sacris_fw-la litter_n be_v nixae_fw-la ponitur_fw-la that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v found_v in_o the_o public_a english_a profession_n of_o truth_n ground_v upon_o the_o sacred_a letter_n 2._o m._n tooker_n and_o m._n burhill_n do_v absolute_o deny_v it_o for_o thus_o write_v m._n tooker_n pag._n 3._o olere_fw-la autem_fw-la malitiam_fw-la ac_fw-la clamitare_fw-la audaciam_fw-la tuam_fw-la illud_fw-la videtur_fw-la cùm_fw-la regen_n caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la primatemque_fw-la consingas_fw-la it_o may_v seem_v to_o savour_n of_o malice_n and_o cry_v out_o upon_o your_o sauciness_n when_o as_o you_o feign_v the_o king_n head_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o ma._n burhill_n pag._n 133_o nec_fw-la primatem_fw-la quidem_fw-la omnino_fw-la regem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la multò_fw-la vetò_fw-la minus_fw-la primatem_fw-la ecclesiasticism_n neither_o do_v we_o at_o all_o call_v our_o king_n primate_n and_o much_o less_o ecctesiasticall_a frimate_n etc._n etc._n 3._o heer-hence_a do_v i_o frame_v a_o twofold_a argument_n one_o out_o of_o m._n tookera_n word_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o affirm_v the_o king_n to_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sausy_n and_o malicious_a fellow_n but_o m._n salclebridge_n affirm_v the_o king_n to_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o sausy_n and_o malicious_a fellow_n the_o other_o argument_n i_o frame_v out_o of_o m._n salclebridges_n word_n thus_o he_o that_o deni_v the_o king_n to_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v offend_v against_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n receive_v in_o england_n but_o m._n tooker_n deni_v the_o king_n to_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ergo_fw-la he_o offend_v against_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n receive_v in_o england_n so_o i_o wis_v one_o mule_n claw_v another_o 4._o but_o now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o of_o they_o do_v judge_v more_o right_o in_o this_o case_n m._n salclebridge_n who_o affirm_v the_o king_n to_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n or_o m._n tooker_n that_o deni_v it_o this_o controversy_n depend_v upon_o another_o question_n to_o weet_v whether_o these_o two_o name_n primate_n and_o primacy_n be_v necessary_o connex_v or_o as_o they_o say_v coniugata_fw-la m._n salclebridge_n think_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o because_o he_o have_v once_o affirm_v the_o king_n to_o have_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n he_o consequent_o anerreik_v that_o the_o king_n be_v primate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o with_o he_o this_o argument_n have_v force_n à _fw-fr coniugatis_fw-la the_o king_n have_v primacy_n ergo_fw-la the_o king_n be_v primate_n as_o also_o this_o the_o chaplain_n have_v a_o bishopric_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o bishop_n 5._o now_o m._n tooker_n he_o think_v the_o contrary_a for_o pag._n 6._o of_o his_o book_n he_o expresty_n say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v not_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n &_o yet_o be_v he_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o he_o deni_v these_o two_o consequence_n à _fw-la coniugatis_fw-la to_o weet_v i._o the_o king_n have_v the_o primacy_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v primate_n 2._o the_o archbishop_n be_v primate_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o perhaps_o he_o will_v deny_v these_o in_o like_a manner_n i._o the_o chaplain_n have_v a_o bishopric_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o bishop_n 2._o m._n tooker_n be_v a_o dean_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v a_o deanery_n english_a concord_n 29_o pag._n 29_o why_o shall_v i_o school_v a_o ass_n with_o who_o gentle_o to_o claw_v and_o curse_o to_o kick_v mule-like_a be_v all_o one_o or_o why_o shall_v i_o rub_v your_o memory_n to_o recognize_v these_o your_o own_o word_n james_n the_o most_o renown_a &_o potent_a king_n of_o england_n 17._o refut_o apol._n &_o praef._n monit_fw-la regis_fw-la pag._n 17._o
whether_o bishopâ—ickes_n or_o archbishopricke_n throughout_o the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o this_o true_o belong_v unto_o those_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o dispose_v there_o of_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o compreninciall_a bishop_n who_o have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o say_a person_n on_o who_o they_o bestow_v they_o indeed_o the_o king_n majesty_n notwithstanding_o have_v this_o right_a with_o we_o in_o england_n which_o a_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a power_n also_o have_v to_o wit_n right_o so_o nominate_v and_o present_v unto_o benefice_n etc._n etc._n 3._o behotde_fw-mi here_o a_o triple_a jar_n or_o discord_n between_o these_o two_o author_n and_o this_o in_o a_o daily_a and_o vulge_v water_n the_o first_o be_v that_o m._n henry_n salclebridge_n say_v that_o the_o collasion_n of_o benefice_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o that_o they_o he_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n m._n tooker_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o king_n at_o all_o but_o to_o bishop_n the_o second_o jar_n be_v that_o m._n salclebridge_n say_v that_o king_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n have_v confer_v benefice_n m._n tooker_n say_v that_o they_o never_o do_v nor_o have_v do_v the_o three_o be_v that_o m._n salclebridge_n say_v that_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n may_v present_v 〈◊〉_d benefice_n m._n tookerâ—â—â—rrâ—th_o â—â—â—rrâ—th_z that_o in_o this_o point_n king_n havene_n more_o right_a than_o their_o subject_n and_o other_o inferior_a person_n for_o so_o he_o say_v hoc_fw-la habet_fw-la iuris_fw-la regius_fw-la maiestas_fw-la quod_fw-la minor_fw-la &_o subordinata_fw-la potestas_fw-la habet_fw-la the_o king_n majesty_n have_v in_o this_o point_n of_o confer_v beneficer_n the_o same_o right_n that_o a_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a power_n bath_n etc._n etc._n whether_o of_o these_o two_o then_o shall_v king_n james_n believe_v if_o he_o have_v a_o fat_a benefice_n or_o a_o archbishopricke_n now_o to_o bestow_v english_a concord_n here_o be_v also_o a_o jesuitical_a trifle_a altercation_n about_o word_n hainric_n by_o collation_n of_o benefice_n understand_v presentation_n nomination_n to_o benefice_n the_o very_a donation_n of_o benefice_n doctor_n tooker_n thereby_o concclu_v the_o institution_n of_o presbyter_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n dr_n tooker_n acknowledge_v the_o king_n presentation_n nomination_n donation_n hainric_n by_o no_o mean_n attribute_v to_o the_o king_n either_o institution_n or_o consecration_n as_o both_o of_o they_o be_v proper_a go_v the_o bishop_n the_o king_n presenthig_n of_o his_o clerk_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o institution_n of_o they_o into_o such_o benefice_n with_o cure_n as_o respect_v the_o king_n hereditary_a right_n of_o patronage_n be_v nor_o much_o different_a from_o the_o presentation_n make_v by_o his_o subject_n who_o have_v the_o like_a right_n of_o patronage_n unless_o it_o be_v herein_o viz_o that_o the_o king_n by_o his_o writ_n may_v and_o do_v compel_v the_o bishop_n especial_o after_o recoucry_v by_o quare_fw-la impedie_a oppose_v himself_o therein_o to_o institute_v fit_a clark_n present_v by_o his_o majesty_n or_o by_o other_o patron_n to_o the_o say_a bishop_n but_o the_o presentation_n of_o certain_a benefice_n with_o cure_n after_o they_o have_v continue_v void_a of_o any_o incumbent_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 18_o month_n appertain_v unto_o the_o king_n by_o way_n of_o lapse_n as_o unto_o the_o supreme_a ordinary_n in_o his_o dominion_n or_o the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o and_o that_o by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n as_o be_v express_o show_v in_o becano-baculus_a page_n 142._o 150._o moreover_o there_o be_v certain_a benefice_n with_o cure_n call_v donative_n which_o admit_v no_o institution_n at_o all_o of_o these_o the_o king_n by_o his_o own_o donation_n only_o without_o any_o either_o episcopal_a institution_n or_o archidiaconall_a induction_n make_v the_o clerk_n rightful_a possessor_n doctor_n tooker_n know_v well_o these_o trivial_a and_o vulgar_a matter_n as_o becane_n here_o call_v they_o and_o bear_v in_o mind_n our_o most_o learned_a sovereign_n his_o word_n in_o his_o monitory_a preface_n touch_v the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n page_n 33._o how_o often_o have_v the_o king_n of_o france_n withstand_v the_o pope_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o he_o the_o very_a collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o those_o other_o word_n concern_v bishopricke_n receive_v from_o king_n and_o emperor_n page_n 29._o even_o the_o pope_n also_o with_o all_o obedience_n and_o submission_n do_v acknowledge_v himself_o to_o hold_v his_o popedom_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o page_n 31._o he_o that_o peaceable_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n scotland_n england_n hungary_n by_o ancient_a institution_n even_o until_o modern_a innovation_n come_v in_o and_o be_v invest_v by_o king_n with_o quiet_a possession_n of_o their_o temporal_n pure_o and_o entire_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o by_o search_v the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o read_v history_n walthram_n naumburg_n lib._n de_fw-fr inuestit_fw-la episc_n behold_v then_o how_o a_o threefold_a concord_n arise_v out_o of_o that_o threefold_a jar_n which_o the_o jesuit_n feign_v the_o first_o concord_n hainric_n say_v that_o the_o confer_v of_o certain_a benefice_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o way_n of_o lapse_n as_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n doctor_n tooker_n affirm_v that_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n lie_v void_a of_o any_o incumbent_n above_o 18._o month_n appertain_v to_o the_o king_n only_o by_o way_n of_o lapse_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n or_o to_o any_o other_o subject_n the_o second_o hainric_n say_v that_o king_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n have_v oftentimes_o give_v benefice_n to_o weet_v donative_n tooker_n aver_v that_o the_o king_n may_v give_v 40._o 50._o or_o more_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o year_n if_o so_o many_o fall_n void_a the_o three_o hainric_n say_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n king_n because_o of_o their_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n present_a to_o free_a chapel_n and_o that_o none_o of_o their_o subject_n to_o weet_v bishop_n or_o archbishop_n have_v authority_n to_o visit_v the_o say_a chapel_n dr._n tooker_n instruct_v by_o the_o same_o law_n avouch_v that_o king_n only_o have_v that_o authority_n and_o no_o subject_n but_o by_o the_o king_n grant_v final_o if_o the_o hungry_a jesuite_n who_o mind_v only_o his_o meat_n that_o be_v far_o benefice_n or_o archbishopricke_n can_v produce_v but_o one_o little_a either_o word_n of_o scripture_n or_o sentence_n in_o ancient_a father_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n belong_v to_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o primate_n let_v he_o have_v the_o victory_n but_o if_o he_o can_v unless_o he_o be_v more_o than_o impudent_a let_v he_o seal_v up_o his_o lip_n and_o recognize_v those_o word_n of_o the_o parisian_a advocate_n arg._n 11._o page_n 25._o that_o of_o luk._n 9_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n be_v equivalent_a with_o this_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a right_n have_v no_o territory_n becan_n exam._n 173_o page_n 173_o small_a benefice_n without_o cure_n may_v be_v confer_v upon_o clerk_n which_o be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o bishop_n therefore_o tooker_n by_o collation_n do_v not_o mean_a institution_n or_o sacration_n again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v no_o other_o right_n then_o to_o name_n or_o present_v but_o to_o give_v or_o confer_v be_v more_o than_o to_o name_n and_o present_v you_o feign_v tooker_n by_o collation_n to_o under_o stand_v instuntion_n or_o consecration_n therefore_o you_o dissent_v from_o tooker_n hainric_n say_v the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o this_o you_o deny_v for_o you_o bid_v i_o show_v out_o of_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n belong_v to_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n not_o i_o but_o hainric_n who_o affirm_v it_o must_v show_v that_o it_o be_v my_o part_n only_o to_o show_v that_o english_a writer_n dissent_v in_o this_o point_n this_o i_o have_v do_v let_v i_o therefore_o have_v the_o victory_n dr._n harris_n reply_n here_o the_o jesuit_n be_v as_o a_o chase_a timorous_a hart_n which_o have_v his_o deadly_a wound_n give_v he_o fly_v out_o a_o while_n straggle_v from_o his_o fellow_n but_o feel_v decay_n of_o his_o vital_a spirit_n and_o life_n blood_n run_v into_o the_o brake_n to_o hide_v his_o head_n and_o there_o to_o perish_v becane_n in_o his_o verbal_a but_o in_o no_o sort_n real_a confutation_n of_o his_o